The
Irish
Rebellion
:
OR
,
An
History
of
the
beginnings
,
and
first
progresse
of
the
generall
Rebellion
raised
within
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
in
the
Year
.
1641.
THE
Kingdome
of
Ireland
(
which
hath
for
almost
five
hundred
yeares
continued
under
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Crown
of
England
)
was
presently
after
the
first
conquest
of
it
,
planted
with
English
Colonies
,
long
since
worn
out
,
or
for
the
most
part
become
Irish
.
And
therefore
it
hath
again
in
this
last
Age
been
supplyed
with
great
numbers
of
people
drawn
out
of
England
and
Scotland
,
to
settle
their
habitations
in
that
Country
.
Now
the
most
execrable
plot
laid
by
the
Irish
,
for
the
universall
extirpation
of
all
these
British
and
Protestants
,
the
bloody
progresse
of
their
Rebellion
within
the
compasse
of
the
first
two
moneths
,
their
horrid
cruelties
,
in
most
barbarously
murdering
,
or
otherwaies
destroying
many
thousands
of
men
,
women
and
children
,
peaceably
setled
,
and
securely
intermixed
among
them
,
and
that
without
any
provocation
,
or
considerable
resistance
at
first
made
,
I
intend
shall
be
the
present
subject
of
the
first
Part
of
this
ensuing
Story
.
Scythians
,
Gaules
,
Africans
,
Gothes
,
or
some
other
more
Eastern
Nation
that
anciently
inhabited
Spaine
,
came
and
sate
down
first
in
Ireland
,
I
shall
not
much
trouble
my selfe
here
to
enquire
.
If
wee
should
give
credit
to
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
or
their
Bards
(
who
deliver
no
certain
truths
)
we
might
finde
stuffe
enough
for
an
ancient
pedegree
,
made
up
out
of
a
most
various
strange
composure
of
the
Irish
Nation
.
But
to
let
them
passe
,
there
are
certainly
a
concurrence
of
divers
manners
and
customes
,
such
affinity
of
severall
of
their
words
and
names
,
and
so
great
resemblance
of
many
long
used
rites
,
and
still
retained
ceremonies
as
do
give
us
some
ground
to
believe
that
they
do
not
improbably
deduce
their
first
originall
from
some
of
those
people
.
It
may
very
well
be
conjectured
(
for
infallible
Records
I
finde
none
)
that
as
the
Eastern
parts
of
Ireland
,
bordering
upon
England
,
were
first
planted
by
the
old
Brittaines
:
[
*
](A95614-e12010-b)
*
Toole
of
the
old
Britein
word
Toll
a
hil-country
.
Birne
of
Brin
,
woods
.
Cauvenagh
of
Cauve
strong
.
The
view
of
Ireland
by
Spencer
.
fol.
33.
Toole
,
Birne
,
and
Cauvenagh
the
ancient
Septs
,
and
still
inhabitants
of
that
part
of
the
country
,
being
old
British
words
.
And
as
the
Northern
parts
of
Ireland
were
first
inhabited
by
the
Scythians
,
from
whom
it
was
called
[
**
](A95614-e12140-b)
**
Ireland
is
often
called
Scotia
maior
among
ancient
writers
.
Scytenland
,
or
Scotland
:
So
the
Southern
and
more
Westerne
parts
thereof
were
peopled
from
the
Maritine
parts
of
Spaine
,
being
the
next
continent
,
not
by
the
now
Spanish
Nation
,
who
are
strangely
compounded
of
a
different
admixture
of
severall
people
:
But
as
I
said
,
peradventure
by
the
Gaules
,
who
anciently
inhabited
all
the
Sea
coasts
of
Spaine
,
the
Syrians
,
or
some
other
of
those
more
Eastern
Nations
,
who
intermixing
with
the
naturall
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
,
made
a
transmigration
into
Ireland
,
and
so
setled
some
Colonies
there
.
viz.
Mac
Morough
of
Lemster
,
Mac
Cartye
of
Munster
,
O
Neale
of
Vlster
,
O
Connor
of
Conaght
,
and
O
Malaghlin
of
Meath
.
For
such
were
the
Irish
denominations
,
The
black
book
of
Christ-church
in
Dublin
it
is
an
ancient
Manuscript
kept
there
.
and
I
do
not
finde
they
were
called
Kings
till
about
the
time
of
the
comming
over
of
the
English
,
Giraldus
Cambrensis
who
came
into
Ireland
in
the
time
of
Hen.
2.
of
England
,
being
the
first
writer
that
gives
them
that
Title
.
Besides
,
as
they
came
not
in
either
by
hereditary
right
or
lawfull
Election
,
so
their
investiture
was
solemnized
neither
by
Unctiō
,
or
Coronation
,
they
made
their
way
by
the
Sword
,
had
certain
kinds
of
barbarous
ceremonies
used
at
their
Inauguration
,
kept
up
their
power
with
a
high
hand
,
and
held
the
people
most
monstrously
enslaved
to
all
the
savage
customes
practised
under
their
dominion
.
And
thus
they
continued
untill
the
Raign
of
Hen.
2.
King
of
England
in
whose
time
the
undertakings
for
the
Conquest
of
Ireland
were
successefully
made
by
most
powerfull
,
though
private
adventurers
upon
this
occasion
.
Dermott
Mac
Morough
,
King
of
Lemster
(
being
by
the
Kings
of
Conaght
and
Meath
enforced
to
flie
his
country
)
made
his
repaire
directly
to
Hen.
2.
King
of
England
,
Gir.
Cambren
.
expugnata
Hib.
cap.
1.
but
be
held
to
do
very
acceptable
service
therein
.
Hereupon
Earle
Strangebow
first
engaging
himself
,
determined
as
a
private
Adventurer
to
endeavour
his
restitution
with
the
utmost
forces
he
could
raise
,
he
lying
then
very
conveniently
at
Bristol
,
where
Mac-Morough
came
unto
him
,
in
his
passage
back
from
the
King
into
Ireland
;
There
were
certain
conditions
agreed
upon
between
them
,
and
a
transaction
made
by
Mac-Morough
of
his
kingdome
of
Lemster
unto
the
Earl
,
upon
his
marriage
with
his
only
daughter
Eva.
And
so
he
being
desirous
to
return
speedily
into
his
own
country
,
passed
to
St.
Davids
in
South-Wales
,
from
whence
is
the
shortest
passage
out
of
England
into
Ireland
,
and
there
he
further
engaged
Fitz-Stephen
and
Fitz-Gerald
,
private
Gentlemen
,
in
this
service
:
These
,
by
their
power
among
their
country-men
in
those
parts
,
having
gotten
together
a
patty
of
490
men
,
King
Henry
upon
the
news
of
their
prosperous
successe
in
the
sudden
reducement
of
so
large
a
territory
by
such
inconsiderable
forces
as
they
carried
with
them
;
desirous
to
share
with
his
subjects
in
the
rich
fruits
,
The
first
beginnings
of
the
Conquest
of
this
Kingdome
were
thus
gloriously
laid
by
this
King
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1172.
Now
for
the
Land
it selfe
,
he
found
it
good
and
flourishing
with
many
excellent
commodities
,
plentifull
in
all
kinds
of
provision
,
the
Soile
rich
and
fertile
,
the
Aire
sweet
and
temperate
,
the
Havens
very
safe
and
commodious
severall
Towns
and
little
Villages
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
severall
parts
of
the
country
;
cals
it
Palatium
regium
miro
artificio
de
virgis
levigatis
ad
modum
patriae
illius
constructum
.
fol.
528.
but
the
Buildings
so
poor
and
contemptible
,
as
when
that
King
arrived
at
Dublin
their
chief
city
,
and
finding
there
neither
place
fit
for
receipt
or
entertainment
,
he
set
up
a
long
house
made
of
smoothed
wattles
after
the
manner
of
the
country
,
and
therein
kept
his
Christmas
.
All
their
Forts
,
Castles
,
stately
buildings
and
other
edifices
were
afterwards
erected
by
the
English
,
except
some
of
their
maritime
towns
which
were
built
by
the
Ostmanni
or
Easterlings
who
anciently
came
and
inhabited
in
Ireland
.
Sedulius
Palladius
Patricius
,
in
the
fourth
age
after
the
birth
of
our
Saviour
.
as
Sedulius
,
Palladius
,
and
besides
severall
others
Patricius
the
famous
Irish
Saint
,
(
A
Britain
borne
at
a
place
now
called
Kirk-Patrick
near
Glascow
in
Scotland
,
then
the
utmost
boundary
of
the
Britains
dominion
in
those
parts
)
who
out
of
meer
devotion
came
and
spent
much
of
their
time
among
the
Irish
,
and
out
of
their
zealous
affections
for
the
conversion
of
a
barbarous
people
,
applied
themselves
with
great
care
and
industry
to
the
instructing
of
them
in
the
true
grounds
and
principles
of
Christian
religion
.
And
with
so
great
successe
,
and
such
unwearied
endeavours
did
S.
Patrick
travail
in
this
work
,
as
(
if
we
will
give
credit
to
some
writers
)
we
must
believe
that
the
Church
of
Armagh
was
by
him
erected
into
an
Archiepiscopal
See
,
three
hundred
and
fifty
Bishops
consecrated
,
great
numbers
of
Clergy-men
instituted
,
who
(
notwithstanding
the
notorious
impiety
and
continued
prophanesse
of
the
common
sort
of
people
)
being
most
of
them
Monks
by
vow
and
profession
,
of
great
learning
very
austere
and
strict
in
their
discipline
were
so
much
taken
notice
of
in
those
rude
ignorant
times
,
by
other
Nations
,
as
in
respect
of
them
some
gave
unto
the
Island
the
denomination
of
Insula
Sanctorum
.
But
so
quickly
did
the
power
of
holinesse
decay
in
the
land
,
as
the
name
was
soon
lost
,
and
even
the
very
prints
and
characters
thereof
among
the
very
Clergie
themselves
obliterated
;
the
life
of
the
people
so
beastly
,
their
manners
so
depraved
and
barbarous
,
as
that
King
Henry
,
when
he
entertained
the
first
thoughts
of
transferring
his
Arms
over
into
Ireland
,
made
suit
unto
the
Pope
,
that
he
would
give
him
leave
to
go
and
conquer
Ireland
,
and
reduce
those
beastly
men
unto
the
way
of
truth
:
Mat
Paris
an
.
1156.
Answerable
whereunto
was
the
tenor
of
Pope
Adrians
Bull
,
as
appears
at
large
in
Parisiensis
,
whereby
he
gave
him
liberty
to
go
over
and
subdue
the
Irish
nation
,
A
sufficient
demonstration
of
the
condition
of
that
people
,
and
what
opinion
was
held
of
them
,
as
well
by
their
holy
father
the
Pope
,
as
other
Princes
.
And
the
King
at
his
arrivall
found
them
no
other
than
a
beastly
people
indeed
.
For
the
Inhabitants
were
generally
devoid
of
all
manner
of
civility
,
governed
by
no
setled
lawes
,
living
like
beasts
,
biting
and
devouring
one
another
,
without
all
rules
,
customes
,
or
reasonable
constitutions
either
for
regulation
of
Property
,
or
against
open
force
and
violence
,
most
notorious
murthers
,
rapes
,
robberies
,
and
all
other
acts
of
inhumanity
and
barbarisme
,
raging
without
controll
or
due
course
of
punishment
,
Whereupon
,
He
,
without
any
manner
of
scruple
or
farther
inquisition
into
particular
titles
,
resolving
as
it
seems
to
make
good
by
the
sword
the
Popes
donation
,
made
a
generall
seizure
of
all
the
lands
of
the
whole
kingdom
,
and
so
without
other
ceremony
took
them
all
into
his
own
hands
.
And
that
he
might
the
more
speedily
introduce
Religion
and
civility
,
Mat.
Paris
,
an
.
1172.
and
so
draw
on
towards
the
accomplishment
of
that
great
work
which
he
had
so
gloriously
begun
,
he
first
,
in
a
great
Counsell
held
at
Lissemore
,
caused
the
Laws
of
England
to
be
received
and
setled
in
Ireland
,
then
he
afterwards
united
it
to
the
Imperiall
Crown
of
England
,
making
large
distributions
to
his
followers
by
particular
grants
,
allotting
out
in
great
proportions
the
whole
Land
of
Ireland
among
the
English
Commanders
,
who
made
estates
,
and
gave
severall
shares
to
their
friends
and
commilitants
that
came
over
private
adventurers
with
them
.
But
before
I
passe
further
,
I
shall
take
the
liberty
here
to
insert
one
observation
out
of
Giraldus
Cambrensis
concerning
the
causes
and
reasons
of
the
prosperity
of
the
English
undertakings
in
Ireland
.
He
saith
that
a
Synod
,
Gir.
Camb.
expug
.
Hib.
c.
18
had
caused
the
Lord
by
way
of
just
retalliation
,
to
leave
them
to
be
reduced
by
the
English
to
the
same
slavery
.
Whereupon
they
made
a
publique
act
in
that
counsell
,
that
all
the
English
held
in
captivity
throughout
the
whole
Land
,
should
be
presently
restored
to
their
former
liberty
.
If
so
heavy
a
Judgement
fell
then
upon
the
Irish
for
their
hard
usage
of
some
few
English
,
what
are
they
now
to
expect
?
or
what
expiation
can
they
now
pretend
to
make
for
the
late
effusion
of
so
much
innocent
English
blood
,
after
so
horrid
,
despitefull
and
execrable
a
manner
?
There
being
since
the
Rebellion
first
brake
out
,
unto
the
time
of
the
Cessation
made
Sept.
15.
1643.
which
was
not
full
two
years
after
,
above
300000
Brittish
and
Protestants
cruelly
murthered
in
cold
blood
,
King
John
came
into
Ireland
during
his
minority
,
though
to
little
purpose
,
But
howsoever
the
English
were
in
all
ages
infested
with
their
Irish
enemies
,
yet
were
they
certainly
in
point
of
interest
and
universall
possession
,
owners
,
and
proprietors
of
the
whole
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
They
kept
themselves
in
entire
bodies
almost
for
the
first
hundred
years
after
their
arrivall
,
not
suffering
the
Irish
to
live
promiscuously
among
them
,
by
which
means
they
failed
not
to
make
good
their
footing
,
and
by
a
high
hand
to
keep
them
under
in
due
obedience
and
subjection
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
And
when
afterwards
they
began
to
be
more
carelesse
of
their
habitation
,
and
to
suffer
the
Irish
to
intermingle
with
them
,
Archiu
in
castro
Dublin
Statutes
of
Kilkenny
.
and
their
English
followers
to
familiarize
themselves
into
their
beastly
manners
and
customes
(
for
prevention
of
which
mischief
,
many
severe
Laws
were
enacted
in
after
ages
)
yet
for
some
time
they
made
good
the
rights
and
possessions
they
had
gotten
by
conquest
,
and
went
on
,
endeavouring
to
civilize
the
people
,
introducing
the
English
Laws
,
language
,
habit
,
and
customes
long
used
among
them
.
Now
although
these
,
and
all
other
courses
were
taken
by
them
,
which
might
reclaim
such
as
seemed
any
wayes
inclinable
to
civility
,
or
would
take
out
Charters
of
Denization
:
yet
such
ever
was
,
and
still
is
the
rough
rebellious
disposition
of
the
people
,
their
hatred
so
implacable
,
their
malice
so
unappeaseable
to
all
the
English
nation
,
as
no
Lawes
or
gentle
Constitutions
would
work
,
no
publike
benefits
attemper
,
or
any
tract
of
time
reconcile
and
draw
them
to
any
tolerable
patience
of
cohabitation
;
But
they
have
in
all
times
continued
to
take
all
advantages
,
as
well
since
they
were
admitted
into
the
condition
of
Subjects
,
as
while
they
were
esteemed
and
treated
as
enemies
,
most
perfidiously
to
rise
up
and
imbrue
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
their
English
neighbours
:
So
as
Ireland
hath
long
remained
a
true
Aceldama
,
a
field
of
blood
,
an
unsatiated
sepulchre
of
the
English
nation
.
Munster
,
Conaght
&
Vlster
,
and
more
then
a
third
part
of
Lemster
became
degenerate
,
and
fell
away
from
the
Crown
of
England
,
so
as
the
English
Pale
remained
only
under
the
obedience
of
the
Law
.
For
what
by
reason
of
their
own
intestine
broiles
,
after
they
had
(
as
soon
they
did
,
when
they
began
to
admit
the
intermixture
of
the
Irish
)
most
barbarously
degenerate
into
all
their
manners
and
customes
;
and
what
by
reason
of
the
cruell
hatred
and
mischievous
attempts
of
the
Irish
upon
them
:
We
shall
not
find
that
the
English
,
from
their
first
accesse
into
Ireland
,
unto
the
beginning
of
the
raigne
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
(
a
tract
of
time
containing
above
380
yeares
)
had
any
setled
peace
or
comfortable
subsistence
but
were
in
most
perpetuall
combustions
and
troubles
,
so
extremely
harassed
and
overworne
with
misery
,
as
they
were
not
long
likely
to
survive
the
universall
calamity
that
had
overspread
the
face
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Whereupon
that
blessed
Queen
,
out
of
her
pious
intentions
,
and
good
affections
to
her
people
,
applyed
her selfe
with
great
care
to
redresse
the
disorders
of
her
Subjects
in
Ireland
.
And
in
the
very
beginning
of
her
Raign
,
sending
over
prudent
and
religious
Governours
,
the
work
of
Reformation
was
much
advanced
,
by
many
wholesome
Laws
enacted
against
the
barbarous
customes
of
the
Irish
;
Conaght
,
Vlster
and
other
remote
parts
of
the
Land
at
some
intervals
of
quiet
times
.
The
Irish
countries
were
reduced
into
Shires
,
and
Sheriffs
with
some
other
Ministers
of
Justice
placed
in
them
:
The
pretended
Captainships
,
and
those
high
powers
usurped
by
the
Irish
,
together
with
all
the
extortions
,
and
other
fearfull
exorbitancies
incident
to
them
,
were
now
put
into
such
a
way
of
declination
,
as
they
could
not
long
continue
.
Seignories
and
Possessions
were
setled
in
a
due
course
of
inheritance
;
those
most
destructive
customes
of
[
*
](A95614-e14000-b)
*
The
Lands
belonging
to
the
Irish
were
divided
into
severall
territories
,
and
the
Inhabitants
in
every
Irish
country
were
divided
into
severall
Septs
or
Lineages
.
—
In
every
Irish
country
there
was
a
Lord
or
Chieftain
,
and
a
Tanist
,
which
was
his
successor
apparent
.
None
could
be
chosen
Tanist
,
but
one
issued
out
of
one
of
the
chief
Septs
.
—
The
Seignory
and
Lands
belonging
to
the
chief
Lord
,
did
not
descend
from
father
to
sonne
,
or
upon
default
of
issue
to
him
that
was
next
of
kinne
:
But
he
that
was
most
active
,
of
greatest
power
,
and
had
most
followers
,
alwayes
caused
himself
to
be
chosen
Tanist
;
and
if
he
could
not
compasse
his
desires
by
gentle
means
,
then
he
used
open
force
and
violence
;
and
so
being
declared
as
it
were
heire
apparent
,
came
into
possession
upon
the
death
of
the
chief
Lord.
—
Now
for
the
inferior
Septs
,
they
held
their
lands
at
the
will
of
the
chief
Lord
,
after
a
sort
;
For
after
the
death
of
every
one
of
his
Tenants
which
held
any
land
under
him
,
he
assembled
the
whole
Septs
,
and
having
put
all
their
possessions
together
in
hotch-potch
,
made
a
new
partition
among
them
,
not
assigning
to
the
son
of
him
that
died
,
the
land
held
by
his
father
,
but
altering
every
mans
possession
at
his
own
pleasure
,
and
according
to
his
own
discretion
:
he
,
upon
the
death
of
every
inferior
Tenant
,
made
a
generall
remove
,
and
so
allotted
to
every
one
of
the
Sept
such
part
as
he
thought
fit
.
And
this
was
the
Irish
Gavelkind
.
Sir
John
Davies
Rep.
fol.
49.
Tanestry
and
Gavelkind
began
to
be
depressed
;
The
two
Presidentiall
Courts
of
Munster
and
Conaght
were
then
instituted
,
and
speciall
order
taken
that
Free-schooles
might
be
erected
in
the
severall
Diocesses
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
for
the
better
training
up
of
Youth
.
But
these
acts
,
and
other
courses
tending
to
the
advancement
of
true
Religion
,
and
Civility
,
were
highly
displeasing
,
and
most
incompatible
with
the
loose
humours
of
the
Natives
,
who
apprehended
even
the
most
gentle
means
of
reformation
,
as
sharp
corroding
medicines
;
And
thereupon
pretending
the
burthen
of
the
English
government
most
insupportable
,
began
desperately
to
struggle
for
their
liberty
.
Severall
plots
were
laid
,
Cambden
Eliz.
an
.
22.
some
even
by
those
who
were
themselves
of
the
old
English
by
extraction
:
divers
Rebellions
and
petty
Revolts
raised
during
Her
Majesties
most
happy
reigne
:
That
of
Shane
O
Neale
,
the
Earl
of
Desmond
,
Viscount
Baltinglas
,
O
Rurke
,
and
severall
others
at
other
times
,
were
all
set
on
foot
for
this
very
end
,
and
all
timely
suppressed
,
partly
by
the
power
of
the
Queens
forces
,
partly
by
her
gracious
favour
in
receiving
the
Chieftains
to
mercy
.
And
she
,
as
most
unwearied
with
their
never
ceasing
provocations
,
still
went
on
with
all
gentle
applications
and
lenitives
,
for
the
withdrawing
of
the
people
from
their
barbarous
customes
:
As
,
severall
of
the
great
Lords
who
had
been
out
in
rebellion
,
were
restored
to
their
lands
and
possessions
,
others
she
suffered
to
enjoy
their
Commands
in
the
country
,
upon
others
she
bestowed
new
titles
of
Honour
.
And
being
very
unwilling
to
put
the
Kingdome
of
England
to
such
an
excessive
charge
,
as
the
full
conquest
of
Ireland
would
most
necessarily
require
;
no
faire
meanes
were
left
untryed
,
that
could
minister
any
hopes
of
civilizing
the
people
,
or
setling
the
present
distractions
of
the
Kingdome
.
But
all
was
in
vain
;
And
that
they
might
at
once
dis-impester
themselves
of
their
unpleasing
company
,
It
is
very
easie
to
conjecture
in
what
a
most
miserable
condition
Ireland
then
was
,
K.
Charles
great
readinesse
to
redresse
the
grievances
presented
unto
him
by
the
Irish
Commissioners
1640
The
Lords
L.
Vicount
Gormanstone
,
L.
Vicount
Kilmaloc
,
L.
Vicount
Costeloe
,
L
Vicount
Baltinglas
.
Commons
.
Lemster
.
Nic.
Plunket
,
Digbie
,
Richard
Fitz-garret
,
Nic
Barnewall
,
Esq
Munster
.
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
,
Io.
Welsh
Sir
Donnogh
Mac
Cartie
.
Conaght
.
Robert
Linch
,
Geffrie
Browne
,
Thomas
Burke
Vlster
.
Sir
William
Cole
Sir
Iames
Mongomerie
.
and
all
manner
of
improvements
,
the
people
to
multiply
and
increase
,
and
the
very
Irish
seemed
to
be
much
satisfied
with
the
benefits
of
that
peaceable
government
,
and
generell
tranquility
which
they
so
happily
enjoyed
.
ANd
now
of
late
such
was
the
great
indulgence
of
K.
Charles
our
Soveraign
that
now
reigneth
,
to
his
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
as
that
in
the
year
1640.
upon
their
complaints
,
and
a
generall
Remonstrance
sent
over
unto
him
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
then
sitting
at
Dublin
,
by
a
Committee
of
foure
temporall
Lords
of
the
upper
house
,
and
twelve
Members
of
the
house
of
Commons
,
with
instructions
to
represent
the
heavy
pressures
they
had
for
some
time
suffered
under
the
government
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
He
took
their
grievances
into
his
royall
consideration
,
descended
so
far
to
their
satisfaction
,
as
that
he
heard
them
himself
,
and
made
present
provisions
for
their
redresse
:
And
upon
the
decease
of
Mr.
Wandsford
,
Master
of
the
Rols
in
Ireland
,
and
then
Lord
Deputy
here
under
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
who
still
continued
Lord
Lieutenant
of
this
kingdome
(
though
then
accused
of
high
treason
,
and
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
by
the
Parliament
of
England
)
His
Majesty
sent
a
Commission
of
Government
to
the
Lord
Dillon
of
Kilkenny
west
,
and
Sir
William
Parsons
Knight
and
Baronet
,
Master
of
the
Wards
in
Ireland
,
Yet
soon
after
finding
the
choice
of
the
Lord
Dillon
to
be
much
disgusted
by
the
Committee
,
he
did
at
their
motion
cause
the
said
commission
to
be
cancelled
,
and
with
their
consent
and
approbation
placed
the
government
upon
Sir
William
Parsons
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Borlace
Knight
,
Will
.
Parsons
and
Sir
Iohn
Borlace
made
L.
Iustices
.
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
both
esteemed
persons
of
great
integrity
;
and
the
Master
of
the
Wards
,
by
reason
of
his
very
long
continued
imployment
in
the
State
,
his
particular
knowledge
of
the
kingdome
,
much
valued
and
well
beloved
among
the
people
.
They
took
the
sword
upon
the
9.
of
Febr.
1640.
And
in
the
first
place
they
applied
themselves
with
all
manner
of
gentle
lenitives
to
mollifie
the
sharp
humours
raised
by
the
rigid
passages
in
the
former
government
,
Thus
was
the
present
Government
most
sweetly
tempered
,
and
carried
on
with
great
lenity
and
modetation
;
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councel
wholly
departing
from
the
rigour
of
former
courses
,
did
gently
unbend
themselves
into
a
happy
and
just
compliance
with
the
seasonable
desires
of
the
people
.
And
his
Maiesty
,
that
he
might
further
testifie
his
own
setled
resolution
for
the
continuation
thereof
with
the
same
tender
hand
over
them
,
having
first
given
full
satisfaction
in
all
things
to
the
said
Committee
of
Parliament
still
attending
their
dispatch
,
did
about
the
latter
end
of
May
1641.
Ireland
,
May
,
1641.
declare
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Lord
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
He
was
heir
to
Sir
Phillip
Sidney
his
uncle
,
as
well
as
to
Sir
Hen.
Sidney
his
grandfather
,
who
with
great
honour
and
much
integrity
long
continued
chief
Governour
of
Ireland
during
the
Raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
;
and
being
a
person
of
excellent
abilities
by
nature
,
great
acquisitions
from
his
own
private
industry
and
publique
imployment
abroad
,
of
exceeding
great
temper
and
moderation
,
was
never
engaged
in
any
publique
pressures
of
the
common-wealth
,
and
therefore
most
likely
to
prove
a
just
and
gentle
Governour
,
most
pleasing
and
acceptable
to
the
people
.
Spain
,
Italy
and
other
forraign
parts
,
where
the
children
of
the
natives
of
Ireland
that
way
devoted
,
were
sent
usually
to
receive
their
education
.
And
these
without
any
manner
of
restraint
,
had
quietly
setled
themselves
in
all
the
chief
Towns
,
Villages
,
Noblemen
and
private
Gentlemens
houses
throughout
the
Kingdom
.
So
as
the
private
exercise
of
all
their
religious
rites
,
and
ceremonies
was
freely
enioyed
by
them
without
any
maner
of
disturbance
,
and
not
any
of
the
Laws
put
in
execution
,
whereby
heavy
penalties
were
to
be
inflicted
upon
transgressours
in
that
kinde
.
Phelim
O
Neale
,
and
many
others
of
the
prime
leaders
in
this
rebellion
,
had
not
long
before
turned
their
Irish
tenants
of
their
lands
,
as
some
of
them
said
to
me
(
when
I
enquired
the
reason
of
their
so
doing
)
even
to
starve
upon
the
mountains
,
while
they
took
on
English
,
who
were
able
to
give
them
much
greater
rents
,
and
more
certainly
pay
the
same
.
A
matter
that
was
much
taken
notice
of
,
and
esteemed
by
many
,
as
most
highly
conducing
to
the
security
of
the
English
interests
,
and
plantation
among
them
.
So
as
all
these
circumstances
duly
weighed
,
together
with
the
removall
of
the
late
obstructions
,
the
great
increase
of
trade
,
and
many
other
evident
Symptomes
of
a
flourishing
common-wealth
,
it
was
believed
even
by
the
wisest
and
best
experienced
in
the
affairs
of
Ireland
,
that
the
peace
and
tranquility
of
the
Kingdom
was
now
fully
setled
,
and
most
likely
in
all
humane
probability
to
continue
,
without
any
considerable
interuption
,
in
the
present
felicity
and
great
prosperity
it
now
enioyed
under
the
government
of
his
Maiesty
that
now
raigneth
.
In
August
,
1641.
The
discovery
of
the
Conspiracie
of
the
Irish
,
to
seize
upon
the
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
;
and
their
generall
Rising
at
the
same
time
,
in
all
the
Northern
parts
of
this
Kingdome
.
And
first
I
must
needs
say
,
howsoever
I
have
observed
in
the
nature
of
the
Irish
such
a
kind
of
dull
and
deep
reservednesse
,
as
makes
them
with
much
silence
and
secresie
to
carry
on
their
businesse
:
yet
I
cannot
but
consider
with
great
admiration
how
this
mischievous
plot
which
was
to
be
so
generally
at
the
same
time
,
and
at
so
many
severall
places
acted
,
and
therefore
necessarily
known
to
so
many
severall
persons
,
should
without
any
noise
be
brought
to
such
maturity
,
as
to
arrive
at
the
very
point
of
execution
without
any
notice
or
intimation
given
to
any
two
of
that
huge
multitude
of
persons
who
were
generally
designed
(
as
most
of
them
did
)
to
perish
in
it
.
For
besides
the
uncertain
presumptions
that
Sir
William
Cole
had
of
a
commotion
to
be
raised
by
the
Irish
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
about
a
fortnight
before
this
rebellion
brake
openly
out
,
and
some
certain
intelligence
which
he
received
of
the
same
two
dayes
before
the
Irish
rise
,
I
could
never
hear
that
any
English
man
received
any
certain
notice
of
this
conspiracy
,
before
the
very
evening
that
it
was
to
be
generally
put
in
execution
.
It
is
true
,
Sir
William
Cole
upon
the
very
first
apprehensions
of
something
that
he
conceived
to
be
hatching
among
the
Irish
,
did
write
a
Letter
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
dated
the
11.
of
Octob.
1641.
wherein
he
gave
them
notice
of
the
great
resort
made
to
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
in
the
county
of
Tyrone
,
as
also
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
Mac
Gui●e
,
in
the
county
of
Fermanagh
and
that
by
severall
suspected
persons
,
fit
instruments
for
mischief
.
As
also
that
the
said
Lord
Mac
Guire
had
of
late
made
severall
journies
into
the
Pale
,
and
other
places
and
had
spent
his
time
much
in
writing
Letters
,
and
sending
dispatches
abroad
.
These
Letters
were
received
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
and
they
in
answer
to
them
required
him
to
be
very
vigilant
and
industrious
to
finde
out
what
should
be
the
occasion
of
those
severall
meetings
,
and
speedily
to
advertise
them
thereof
,
or
of
any
other
particular
that
he
conceived
might
tend
to
the
publique
service
of
the
State
.
And
for
that
which
was
revealed
to
Sir
William
Cole
upon
the
21.
of
Octob.
the
same
moneth
by
John
Cormacke
,
and
Flarty
Mac
Hugh
,
from
Brian
Mac
Cohanaght
,
Mac
Guire
,
touching
the
resolution
of
the
Irish
,
to
seize
upon
his
Majesties
castle
and
city
of
Dublin
,
to
murder
the
Lords
Justices
and
councell
of
Ireland
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
there
,
and
to
seize
upon
all
the
castles
,
Forts
,
Sea-ports
,
and
holds
that
were
in
possession
of
the
Protestants
within
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
I
finde
by
the
examination
of
John
Cormacke
,
taken
upon
oath
at
Westminster
Nov.
18.
1644.
That
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
did
dispatch
Letters
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
councell
the
same
day
,
to
give
them
notice
thereof
.
But
I
can
also
testifie
that
those
Letters
(
whether
they
were
intercepted
,
or
that
they
otherwaies
miscarried
,
I
cannot
say
)
came
not
unto
their
hands
,
as
also
that
they
had
not
any
certain
notice
of
this
generall
conspiracy
of
the
Irish
,
untill
the
22.
of
Octob.
in
the
very
evening
before
the
day
appointed
for
the
surprize
of
the
castle
and
city
of
Dublin
.
Then
the
conspirators
being
many
of
them
arrived
within
the
city
,
and
having
that
day
met
at
the
Lion
Tavern
near
Copper
Alley
,
and
there
turning
the
Drawer
out
of
the
room
,
ordered
their
affairs
together
,
drunk
healths
upon
their
knees
to
the
happy
successe
of
their
next
mornings
work
:
Owen
O
Conally
discovers
the
conspiracy
of
the
Irish
to
the
Lord
Parsons
the
very
evening
before
it
was
to
be
executed
.
Owen
O
Conally
a
Gentleman
of
a
meer
Irish
family
,
but
one
that
had
long
lived
among
the
English
,
and
been
trained
up
in
the
true
Protestant
religion
,
came
unto
the
Lord
Justice
Parsons
about
nine
of
the
clock
that
evening
,
and
made
him
a
broken
relation
of
a
great
conspiracy
for
the
seizing
upon
his
Majesties
castle
of
Dublin
:
He
gave
him
the
names
of
some
of
the
chief
conspirators
,
assured
him
they
were
come
up
expresly
to
the
Town
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
that
next
morning
they
would
undoubtedly
attempt
,
and
surely
effect
it
,
if
their
designe
were
not
speedily
prevented
,
and
that
he
had
understood
all
this
from
Hugh
Mac
Mahon
,
one
of
the
chief
conspirators
,
who
was
then
in
the
town
,
and
came
up
but
the
very
same
afternoon
for
the
execution
of
the
plot
;
and
with
whom
indeed
he
had
been
drinking
somewhat
liberally
,
and
as
the
truth
is
,
did
then
make
such
a
broken
relation
of
a
matter
that
seemed
so
incredible
in
it self
,
as
that
his
Lordship
gave
very
little
belief
to
it
at
first
,
in
regard
it
came
from
an
obscure
person
,
and
one
as
he
conceived
somewhat
distempered
at
that
time
.
But
howsoever
the
Lord
Parsons
gave
him
order
to
go
again
to
Mac
Mahon
,
and
to
get
out
of
him
as
much
certainty
of
the
plot
,
with
as
many
particular
circumstances
as
he
could
,
straightly
charging
him
to
return
back
unto
him
the
same
evening
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
having
by
strict
commands
given
to
the
constable
of
the
castle
,
taken
order
to
have
the
gates
thereof
well
guarded
,
as
also
with
the
Mayor
and
Sheriffes
of
the
city
to
have
strong
watches
set
upon
all
the
parts
of
the
same
,
and
to
make
stay
of
all
strangers
,
hee
went
privately
about
ten
of
the
clock
that
night
to
the
Lord
Borlacies
house
without
the
town
,
and
there
acquainting
him
with
what
he
understood
from
Conally
,
they
sent
for
such
of
the
councell
as
they
knew
then
to
be
in
the
town
.
But
there
came
only
unto
them
that
night
,
Sir
Thomas
Rotheram
,
and
Sir
Robert
Meredith
,
chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
,
with
these
they
fell
into
consultation
what
was
fit
to
be
done
,
attending
the
return
of
Conally
.
And
finding
that
he
staid
somewhat
longer
than
the
time
prefixed
,
they
sent
out
in
search
after
him
,
and
found
him
seized
on
by
the
watch
,
and
so
he
had
been
carryed
away
to
prison
,
and
the
discovery
that
night
disappointed
,
had
not
one
of
the
Lord
Parsons
servants
expresly
sent
amongst
others
to
walk
the
streets
,
and
attend
the
motion
of
the
said
Conally
,
come
in
and
rescued
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Lord
Borlacies
house
.
Conally
having
somewhat
recovered
himself
from
his
distemper
,
occasioned
partly
,
as
he
said
himself
,
by
the
horror
of
the
plot
revealed
to
him
,
partly
by
his
too
liberall
drinking
with
Mac
Mahon
,
that
he
might
the
more
easily
get
away
from
him
(
he
beginning
much
to
suspect
and
fear
his
discovering
of
the
plot
)
confirmed
what
he
had
formerly
related
,
and
added
these
farther
particulars
set
down
in
his
Examination
,
as
followeth
.
The
Examination
of
Owen
O
Conally
Gentleman
,
taken
before
us
whose
names
ensue
,
Oct.
22.
1641.
WHo
being
duly
sworn
,
and
examined
,
saith
,
that
he
being
at
Monimore
,
in
the
County
of
London-Derry
on
Tuesday
last
,
he
received
a
Letter
from
Colonel
Hugh
Oge
Mac
Mahon
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
Conaght
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
and
to
be
with
him
on
Wednesday
or
Thursday
last
,
whereupon
he
,
this
Examinate
came
to
Conaght
on
Wednesday
night
last
,
and
finding
the
said
Hugh
come
to
Dublin
,
followed
him
hither
:
He
came
hither
about
six
of
the
clock
this
evening
,
and
forthwith
went
to
the
lodging
of
the
said
Hugh
,
to
the
house
near
the
Boat
in
Oxman
town
,
and
there
he
found
the
said
Hugh
,
and
came
with
the
said
Hugh
into
the
Town
,
near
the
Pillory
,
to
the
lodging
of
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
where
they
found
not
the
Lord
within
,
and
there
they
drank
a
cup
of
Beer
,
and
then
went
back
again
to
the
said
Hugh
his
lodging
.
He
saith
,
that
at
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
his
lodging
,
the
said
Hugh
told
him
that
there
were
,
and
would
be
this
night
great
numbers
of
Noblemen
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Irish
Papists
from
all
the
parts
of
the
Kingdom
in
this
town
,
who
with
himself
had
determined
to
take
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
possesse
themselves
of
all
his
Majesties
Ammunition
there
to
morrow
morning
,
being
Saturday
,
and
that
they
intended
first
to
batter
the
Chimnies
of
the
said
town
,
and
if
the
City
would
not
yield
,
then
to
batter
down
the
houses
,
and
so
to
cut
off
all
the
Protestants
that
would
not
joyn
with
them
.
He
further
saith
,
that
the
said
Hugh
then
told
him
,
that
the
Irish
had
prepared
men
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
destroy
all
the
English
inhabiting
there
to
morrow
morning
by
ten
of
the
clock
,
and
that
in
all
the
Sea
Ports
,
and
other
Towns
in
the
Kingdom
,
all
the
Protestants
should
be
killed
this
night
,
and
that
all
the
Posts
that
could
be
,
could
not
prevent
it
:
And
further
saith
,
that
he
moved
the
said
Hugh
to
forbear
executing
of
that
businesse
,
and
to
discover
it
to
the
State
,
for
the
saving
of
his
own
estate
,
who
said
he
could
not
help
it
.
But
said
,
that
they
did
owe
their
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
and
would
pay
him
all
his
Rights
,
but
that
they
did
this
for
the
tyrannicall
Government
was
over
them
,
and
to
imitate
Scotland
,
who
got
a
priviledge
by
that
course
.
And
he
further
saith
,
that
when
he
was
with
the
said
Hugh
in
his
lodging
the
second
time
,
the
said
Hugh
swore
that
he
should
not
go
out
of
his
lodging
that
night
,
but
told
him
that
he
should
go
with
him
the
next
morning
to
the
Castle
,
and
said
,
if
this
matter
were
discovered
,
some
body
should
die
for
it
,
whereupon
this
Examinate
feigned
some
necessity
for
his
easement
,
went
down
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
left
his
sword
in
pawn
,
and
the
said
Hugh
sent
his
man
down
with
him
,
and
when
this
Examinate
came
down
into
the
Yard
,
and
finding
an
opportunity
,
he
,
this
Examinate
leaped
over
a
Wall
,
and
two
Pales
,
and
so
came
to
the
Lord
Justice
Parsons
.
-
William
Parsons
.
-
Tho.
Rotheram
.
-
Rob.
Meredith
.
-
Owen
O
Conally
.
Octob.
22.
1641.
HEreupon
the
Lords
took
present
order
to
have
a
Watch
privately
set
upon
the
lodging
of
Mac
Mahon
,
as
also
upon
the
L.
Mac
Guire
,
and
so
they
sate
up
all
that
night
in
consultation
,
having
far
stronger
presumptions
upon
this
latter
examination
taken
,
then
any
wayes
at
first
they
could
entertain
.
Mac-Guire
,
Hugh
Birn
,
Capt.
Brian
O
Neale
,
and
severall
other
Irish
Gentlemen
,
were
come
up
expresly
to
surprise
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
That
twenty
men
out
of
each
County
in
the
Kingdom
were
to
be
here
to
joyn
with
them
,
That
all
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
in
the
Kingdom
that
were
Papists
were
engaged
in
this
Plot
,
That
what
was
that
day
to
be
done
in
other
parts
of
the
country
,
was
so
far
advanced
by
that
time
,
as
it
was
impossible
for
the
wit
of
man
to
prevent
it
;
and
withall
told
them
,
That
it
was
true
,
they
had
him
in
their
power
,
and
might
use
him
how
they
pleased
,
but
he
was
sure
he
should
be
revenged
.
By
this
time
the
noise
of
this
Conspiracie
began
to
be
confusedly
spread
abroad
about
the
Town
,
and
advertisement
was
brought
unto
the
Lords
Justices
then
in
councel
,
that
great
numbers
of
strangers
had
been
observed
to
come
the
last
evening
,
and
in
the
morning
early
unto
the
Town
,
and
most
of
them
to
set
up
their
horses
in
the
suburbs
:
whereupon
the
Lords
having
in
the
first
place
taken
order
for
the
apprehension
of
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
,
Mac
Guire
with
severall
other
of
the
Conspirators
seised
on
.
removed
themselves
for
their
better
security
unto
the
castle
,
where
the
body
of
the
Councel
then
in
town
attended
them
at
the
ordinary
place
of
their
meeting
there
.
In
the
first
place
they
caused
a
present
search
to
be
made
for
all
such
horses
belonging
to
strangers
as
were
brought
into
any
Innes
,
and
by
that
meanes
they
discovered
some
of
the
owners
,
who
were
presently
seised
upon
and
committed
to
the
castle
of
Dublin
,
having
already
delivered
over
to
the
custody
of
the
Constable
there
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
,
and
Hugh
Mac-Mahon
;
Hugh
Birn
,
and
Roger
Moore
,
chief
of
the
conspirators
,
escaped
over
the
River
in
the
night
,
Colonel
Plunket
,
Captain
Fox
,
with
severall
others
found
means
likewise
to
passe
away
undiscerned
;
and
of
the
great
numbers
which
came
up
out
of
severall
counties
to
be
actors
in
taking
of
the
castle
and
city
of
Dublin
,
there
were
not
,
through
the
slack
pursuit
and
great
negligence
of
the
inhabitants
,
above
thirty
seized
upon
,
most
of
them
servants
and
inconsiderable
persons
,
those
of
quality
having
so
many
good
friends
within
the
town
,
as
they
had
very
ill
luck
if
apprehended
.
The
same
day
before
the
Lords
rose
from
councel
,
they
took
order
for
this
Proclamation
which
here
followeth
to
be
made
and
published
.
By
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
.
W.
Parsons
.
John
Borlase
.
THese
are
to
make
known
and
publish
to
all
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
in
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
that
there
is
a
discovery
made
by
Us
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
of
a
most
disloyall
and
detestable
Conspiracy
intended
by
some
evill-affected
Irish
Papists
,
against
the
lives
of
Us
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
and
many
others
of
his
Majesties
faithfull
Subjects
,
universally
throughout
this
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
seizing
not
only
of
His
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
His
Majesties
principall
Fort
here
,
but
also
of
the
other
Fortifications
in
the
Kingdom
:
And
seeing
by
the
great
goodnesse
and
abundant
mercy
of
Almighty
God
to
His
Majesty
,
and
this
State
and
Kingdom
,
those
wicked
Conspiracies
are
brought
to
light
,
and
some
of
the
Conspirators
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
by
Us
,
by
His
Majesties
Authority
,
so
as
those
wicked
and
damnable
Plots
are
now
disappointed
in
the
chief
parts
thereof
,
We
therefore
have
thought
fit
hereby
not
only
to
make
it
publiquely
known
,
for
the
comfort
of
His
Majesties
good
and
loyall
Subjects
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
also
hereby
to
require
them
,
that
they
do
with
all
confidence
and
cheerfulnesse
betake
themselves
to
their
own
defence
,
and
stand
upon
their
guard
,
so
to
render
the
more
safety
to
themselves
,
and
all
the
Kingdom
besides
,
and
that
they
advertise
Us
with
all
possible
speed
of
all
Occurrents
,
which
may
concern
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
now
to
shew
fully
that
Faith
and
Loyalty
,
which
they
have
alwayes
shown
for
the
publike
services
of
the
Crown
and
Kingdome
,
which
We
will
value
to
His
Majesty
accordingly
,
and
a
speciall
memory
thereof
will
be
retained
for
their
advantage
in
due
time
.
And
We
require
that
great
care
be
taken
that
no
levies
of
men
be
made
for
forreine
service
,
nor
any
men
suffered
to
march
upon
any
such
pretence
.
Given
at
His
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
23.
Octob.
1641.
R.
Dillon
.
Ro.
Digby
.
Ad.
Loftus
.
I.
Temple
.
Tho.
Rotheram
.
Fr.
Willoughby
.
Ia.
Ware
.
Ro.
Meredith
.
God
save
the
King
.
¶
Imprinted
at
Dublin
,
by
the
Society
Of
STATIONERS
.
THis
Proclamation
was
presently
printed
,
and
severall
copies
sent
down
by
expresse
messengers
unto
the
principall
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
in
severall
parts
of
the
country
,
where
they
caused
them
to
be
divers
wayes
dispersed
,
hoping
that
when
the
timely
discovery
of
this
conspiracie
,
and
the
happy
prevention
in
a
great
part
,
should
fully
appeare
abroad
,
it
would
prove
so
great
a
discouragement
to
such
of
the
conspirators
as
had
not
yet
openly
declared
themselves
,
as
that
they
would
thereby
be
contained
within
the
bounds
of
their
duty
and
obedience
to
His
Majesty
.
The
same
night
the
Lord
Blaney
arrived
with
the
news
of
the
surprisall
of
his
house
,
his
wife
and
his
children
,
by
the
Rebels
of
the
county
of
Monaghan
:
Arthur
Tyringham
,
of
the
taking
of
the
Newry
;
and
then
the
sad
relations
of
burning
,
spoiling
,
and
horrible
murders
committed
within
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
began
to
multiply
,
and
severall
persons
every
day
and
almost
every
houre
in
every
day
for
a
good
while
after
,
arrived
like
Jobs
messengers
,
telling
the
story
of
their
own
sufferings
,
and
the
fearfull
massacres
of
the
poor
English
in
those
parts
from
whence
they
came
.
These
things
wrought
such
a
generall
consternation
and
astonishment
in
the
minds
of
all
the
English
and
other
inhabitants
well
affected
within
the
city
,
as
they
were
much
affrighted
therewith
,
expecting
every
houre
when
the
Irish
already
crept
into
the
Town
,
joyning
with
the
Papists
there
,
should
make
the
City
a
Theater
whereon
to
act
the
second
part
of
that
Tragedy
most
bloodily
begun
in
the
Northern
parts
by
them
.
Francis
Willoughby
,
who
being
that
day
made
governour
of
the
castle
,
caused
the
draw-bridge
to
be
let
down
,
and
so
found
this
to
be
a
false
alarum
occasioned
by
some
mistake
fallen
among
the
people
,
who
continued
waving
up
and
down
the
streets
,
prepossessed
with
strange
feares
,
and
some
of
them
upon
some
slender
accident
drawing
their
swords
,
others
that
knew
not
the
cause
thought
fit
to
follow
the
example
,
and
so
came
to
appeare
to
this
Gentleman
who
was
none
of
their
company
,
as
so
many
Rebels
comming
up
to
enter
the
castle
.
These
were
the
first
beginnings
of
our
sorrows
,
ill
symptomes
,
A
List
of
His
Majesties
Army
in
Ireland
,
1641.
Before
the
Rebellion
began
.
Foot-Companies
consisting
of
six
Officers
,
viz.
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
Ensign
,
Chirurgion
,
Serjeant
and
Drum
,
and
fourty
four
Souldiers
each
Company
.
-
LORD
Lieutenants
Guard
45
-
Sir
Robert
Farrar
44
-
Sir
Thomas
Wharton
44
-
Sir
George
Saint-George
44
-
Cap.
Francis
Butler
44
-
Sir
Wil.
Saint
Leguer
44
-
Lord
Docwra
44
-
Lord
Blaney
44
-
Sir
Robert
Steward
44
-
Lord
Viscount
Rannelagh
44
-
Lord
Viscount
Baltinglas
44
-
Sir
John
Vaughan
44
-
Cap.
George
Blount
44
-
Sir
Hen.
Tichbourne
44
-
Sir
Frederick
Hamilton
44
-
Lord
Castle-Stewart
44
-
Sir
Lorenzo
Cary
44
-
Cap
Chichester
Fortescue
44
-
Sir
John
Gifford
44
-
Cap.
John
Barry
44
-
Sir
John
Neutervile
44
-
Cap.
Thomas
Rockley
44
-
Sir
Arthur
Tyringham
44
-
Cap.
Philip
Wenman
44
-
Cap.
Charles
Price
44
-
Sir
Charles
Coote
44
-
Cap.
Thomas
Games
44
-
Sir
Francis
Willoughby
44
-
Sir
John
Borlase
44
-
Cap.
Robert
Bailey
44
-
Sir
Arthur
Loftus
44
-
Cap.
Wil.
Billingsley
44
-
The
Lord
Esmond
44
-
The
Lord
Lambert
44
-
Sir
George
Hamilton
44
-
Lord
Folliot
44
-
Sir
Wil.
Stewart
44
-
Cap.
Robert
Biron
44
-
Sir
John
Sherlock
44
-
The
Earl
of
Clanricard
44
-
Cap.
John
Ogle
44
-
These
Companies
contain
Officers
246
In
all
2297
-
Souldiers
2051
In
all
2297
Horse-Troopes
.
-
THE
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Lord
Lieutenant
generall
,
his
Troop
consisting
of
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
Cornet
,
and
Horsemen
108
-
The
Earl
of
Ormonds
Troop
,
like
Officers
,
and
Horsemen
107
-
The
Earl
of
Straffords
Troop
,
like
Officers
and
Horsemen
58
-
Lord
Dillons
Troop
,
like
Officers
and
Horsemen
58
-
Lord
Wilmots
Troop
,
like
Officers
and
Horsemen
58
-
Sir
Wil.
Saint-Leguer
,
Lord
President
of
Munster
,
the
like
58
-
Lord
Viscount
Moore
the
like
58
-
Lo.
Viscount
Grandison
the
like
58
-
Lo.
Visc
.
Cromwell
of
Lecale
,
the
like
58
-
Cap.
Arthur
Chichester
,
the
like
58
-
Sir
George
Wentworth
,
the
like
58
-
Sir
John
Borlase
,
the
like
58
-
Lo.
Viscount
Conway
,
the
like
58
-
Sir
Adam
Loftus
,
the
like
58
-
These
Troopes
contain
Officers
42
In
all
943
-
Horsemen
901
In
all
943
These
were
so
strangely
dispersed
most
of
them
into
the
remote
parts
of
the
kingdome
,
for
the
guard
of
severall
Forts
and
other
places
,
as
it
fell
out
to
be
in
a
maner
most
impossible
to
draw
a
considerable
number
of
them
together
in
any
time
,
either
for
the
defence
of
the
City
,
or
the
making
head
against
the
Rebels
in
the
North
:
and
besides
it
was
much
to
be
suspected
,
the
companies
lying
severally
so
remote
,
and
ill
furnished
with
munition
,
could
with
little
safety
march
to
Dublin
.
Yet
the
Lords
sent
Potents
presently
away
to
require
severall
companies
of
Foot
,
and
some
troops
of
Horse
presently
to
rise
and
march
up
from
their
severall
garrisons
towards
the
city
of
Dublin
.
And
now
it
was
held
high
time
to
give
an
accompt
unto
His
Majesty
,
then
at
Edenburgh
in
his
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
continuing
still
at
London
(
the
Parliament
still
sitting
there
)
of
the
breaking
out
of
this
Rebellion
,
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
ON
Friday
the
two
and
twentieth
of
this
moneth
,
after
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
,
this
bearer
Owen
Conally
,
servant
to
Sir
John
Clotworthy
Knight
,
came
to
me
the
Lord
Iustice
Parsons
,
to
my
house
,
and
in
great
secresie
(
as
indeed
the
cause
did
require
)
discovered
unto
me
a
most
wicked
and
damnable
conspiracy
,
plotted
,
contrived
,
and
intended
to
be
also
acted
by
some
evill-affected
Irish
Papists
here
.
The
plot
was
on
the
then
next
morning
,
Saturday
the
23
of
October
,
being
Saint
Ignatius
day
,
about
nine
of
the
clock
to
surprize
His
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
His
Majesties
chief
strength
of
this
Kingdome
,
wherein
also
is
the
principall
Magazine
of
His
Majesties
Arms
and
Munition
,
and
it
was
agreed
it
seems
amongst
them
,
that
at
the
same
houre
all
other
His
Majesties
Forts
and
Magazines
of
Arms
and
Munition
in
this
Kingdome
,
should
be
surprized
by
others
of
those
Conspirators
,
and
further
,
that
all
the
Protestants
and
English
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
,
that
would
not
joyn
with
them
,
should
be
cut
off
,
and
so
those
Papists
should
then
become
possessed
of
the
Government
and
Kingdom
at
the
same
instant
.
Assoon
as
I
had
that
intelligence
,
I
then
immediatly
repaired
to
the
Lord
Iustice
Borlace
,
and
thereupon
We
instantly
assembled
the
Councell
,
and
having
sate
all
that
night
,
as
also
all
the
next
day
,
the
23
of
October
,
in
regard
of
the
short
time
left
us
for
the
consultation
of
so
great
and
weighty
a
matter
,
although
it
was
not
possible
for
us
upon
so
few
houres
warning
to
prevent
those
other
great
mischiefes
which
were
to
be
acted
,
even
at
that
same
hour
,
and
at
so
great
a
distance
as
in
all
the
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
.
Yet
such
was
our
industry
therein
,
having
caused
the
Castle
to
be
that
night
strengthened
with
armed
men
,
and
the
City
guarded
,
as
the
wicked
Councels
of
those
evill
persons
,
by
the
great
mercy
of
God
to
us
,
became
defeated
,
so
as
they
were
not
able
to
Act
that
part
of
their
Treachery
,
which
indeed
was
principall
,
and
which
,
if
they
could
have
effected
,
would
have
rendred
the
rest
of
their
purposes
the
more
easie
.
Having
so
secured
the
Castle
,
We
forthwith
laid
about
for
the
apprehension
of
as
many
of
the
Offenders
as
We
could
,
many
of
them
having
come
to
this
City
but
that
night
,
intending
it
seems
the
next
morning
to
act
their
parts
in
those
treacherous
and
bloody
crimes
.
The
first
man
apprehended
was
one
Hugh
Mac
Mahon
Esquire
(
Grandson
to
the
Traitour
Tyrone
a
Gentleman
of
a
good
fortune
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
who
with
others
,
was
taken
that
morning
in
Dublin
,
having
at
the
time
of
their
apprehension
offered
a
little
resistance
with
their
swords
drawn
,
but
finding
those
We
imployed
against
them
more
in
number
,
and
better
armed
,
yielded
.
He
upon
his
Examination
before
us
at
first
denyed
all
,
but
in
the
end
,
when
he
saw
we
laid
it
home
to
him
,
he
confessed
enough
to
destroy
himself
,
and
impeach
some
others
,
as
by
a
Copy
of
his
Examination
herewith
sent
,
may
appear
to
your
Lordship
,
We
then
committed
him
untill
We
might
have
further
time
to
examine
him
again
,
our
time
being
become
more
needfull
to
be
imployed
in
action
for
securing
this
place
,
then
in
examining
.
This
Mac
Mahon
had
been
abroad
,
and
served
the
King
of
Spain
as
a
Lieu.
Colonel
.
Vpon
conference
with
him
and
others
,
and
calling
to
minde
a
Letter
We
received
the
week
before
from
Sir
William
Cole
,
a
Copy
whereof
We
send
your
Lordship
here
inclosed
,
We
gathered
that
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
was
to
be
an
actor
in
surprizing
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
wherefore
We
held
it
necessary
to
secure
him
immediatly
,
thereby
also
to
startle
and
deter
the
rest
,
when
they
found
him
laid
fast
.
His
Lordship
observing
what
we
had
done
,
and
the
City
in
Arms
,
fled
from
his
lodging
early
before
day
,
it
seems
disguised
,
for
we
had
laid
a
watch
about
his
lodging
,
so
as
we
think
he
could
not
passe
without
disguising
himself
,
yet
he
could
not
get
forth
of
the
City
,
so
surely
guarded
were
all
the
Gates
.
There
were
found
at
his
lodging
hidden
some
Hatchets
,
with
the
Helves
newly
cut
off
close
to
the
Hatchets
,
and
many
Skeanes
,
and
some
Hammers
.
In
the
end
the
Sheriffes
of
the
City
,
whom
we
imployed
in
strict
search
of
his
Lordship
,
found
him
hidden
in
a
Cockloft
,
in
an
obscure
house
far
from
his
lodging
,
where
they
apprehended
him
,
and
brought
him
before
Vs.
He
denyed
all
,
yet
so
,
as
he
could
not
deny
but
he
heard
of
it
in
the
countrey
,
though
he
would
not
tell
us
when
,
or
from
whom
;
and
confessed
that
he
had
not
advertised
Vs
thereof
,
as
in
duty
he
ought
to
have
done
.
But
We
were
so
well
satisfied
of
his
guiltines
by
all
circumstances
,
as
We
doubted
not
upon
further
examination
when
We
could
be
able
to
spare
time
for
it
to
finde
it
apparant
:
wherefore
We
held
it
of
absolute
necessity
to
commit
him
Close-prisoner
,
as
We
had
formerly
done
Mac
Mahon
,
and
others
:
where
We
left
him
on
the
three
and
twentieth
of
this
moneth
in
the
morning
,
about
the
same
hour
they
intended
to
have
been
Masters
of
that
place
,
and
this
City
.
That
morning
also
We
laid
wait
for
all
those
strangers
that
came
the
night
before
to
town
,
and
so
many
were
apprehended
whom
We
finde
reason
to
believe
to
have
hands
in
this
Conspiracy
,
as
We
were
forced
to
disperse
them
into
severall
Gaols
:
and
We
since
found
that
there
came
many
Horsemen
into
the
Suburbs
that
night
,
who
finding
the
plot
discovered
,
dispersed
themselves
immediately
.
When
the
hour
approached
,
which
was
designed
for
surprising
the
Castle
,
great
numbers
of
strangers
were
observed
to
come
to
town
in
great
parties
severall
wayes
;
who
not
finding
admittance
at
the
Gates
,
staid
in
the
Suburbs
,
and
there
grew
numerous
,
to
the
terrour
of
the
Inhabitants
.
We
therefore
to
help
that
,
drew
up
instantly
and
signed
a
Proclamation
,
commanding
all
men
,
not
dwellers
in
the
City
or
Suburbs
,
to
depart
within
an
hour
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
made
it
alike
penall
to
those
that
should
harbour
them
;
which
Proclamation
the
Sheriffs
immediately
proclaimed
in
all
the
Suburbs
by
Our
commandement
:
which
being
accompanied
with
the
example
and
terror
of
the
committall
of
those
two
eminent
men
,
and
others
,
occasioned
the
departure
of
those
multitudes
:
and
in
this
case
,
all
our
lives
and
fortunes
,
and
above
all
,
his
Majesties
power
and
regall
authority
being
still
at
the
stake
,
We
must
vary
from
ordinary
proceedings
,
not
only
in
executing
martiall
law
as
We
see
cause
,
but
also
in
putting
some
to
the
Rack
to
finde
out
the
bottome
of
this
treason
,
and
all
the
contrivers
thereof
,
which
we
foresee
will
not
otherwise
be
done
.
On
that
23
day
of
this
moneth
,
We
conceiving
that
as
soon
as
it
should
be
known
that
the
plot
for
seizing
Dublin
Castle
was
disappointed
,
all
the
Conspirators
in
the
remote
parts
might
be
somewhat
disheartned
,
as
on
the
other
side
the
good
Subjects
would
be
comforted
,
and
would
then
with
the
more
confidence
stand
on
their
guard
,
did
prepare
to
send
abroad
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
this
Proclamation
which
we
send
you
here
inclosed
:
and
so
having
provided
that
the
City
and
Castle
should
be
so
guarded
as
upon
the
sudden
Wee
could
promise
,
Wee
concluded
that
long
continued
consultation
.
On
Saturday
at
12
of
the
clock
at
night
the
Lord
Blany
came
to
town
and
brought
Vs
the
ill
news
of
the
Rebels
seising
with
two
hundred
men
his
house
at
Castle
Blany
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
and
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Servants
,
as
also
a
house
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
called
Carrickmacrosse
with
two
hundred
men
,
&
a
house
of
Sir
Henry
Spotswood
in
the
same
County
,
with
two
hundred
men
;
where
there
being
a
little
Plantation
of
Brittish
,
they
plundred
the
Town
and
burnt
divers
houses
,
and
it
since
appears
that
they
burnt
divers
other
Villages
,
and
robbed
and
spoiler
many
English
,
and
none
but
Protestants
;
leaving
the
English
Papists
untouched
as
well
as
the
Irish
.
On
Sunday
morning
at
three
of
the
clock
We
had
intelligence
from
Sir
Arthur
Terringham
,
that
the
Irish
in
the
town
had
that
day
also
broken
up
the
Kings
store
of
arms
and
munition
at
the
Newry
,
and
where
the
store
of
arms
hath
lyen
ever
since
the
peace
,
and
where
they
found
fourscore
and
ten
barrels
of
powder
,
and
armed
themselves
,
and
put
them
under
the
command
of
Sir
Con.
Magennis
Knight
,
and
one
Creely
a
Monk
,
and
plundered
the
English
there
and
disarmed
the
Garrison
.
And
this
,
though
too
much
,
is
all
that
We
yet
hear
is
done
by
them
.
However
We
shall
stand
on
our
guard
the
best
We
may
to
defend
the
Castle
and
City
principally
,
those
being
the
pieces
of
most
importance
.
But
if
the
Conspiracy
be
so
universall
as
Mac
Mahon
saith
in
his
Examination
it
is
,
namely
,
That
all
the
Counties
in
the
Kingdome
have
conspired
in
it
,
which
We
admire
should
so
fall
out
in
this
time
of
universall
peace
,
and
carried
with
that
secrecy
that
none
of
the
English
could
have
any
friend
amongst
them
to
disclose
it
,
then
indeed
We
shall
be
in
high
extremity
,
and
the
Kingdome
in
the
greatest
danger
that
ever
it
underwent
,
considering
our
want
of
men
,
money
,
and
armes
,
to
enable
Vs
to
encounter
so
great
multitudes
as
they
can
make
,
if
all
should
joyn
against
Vs
,
the
rather
,
because
We
have
pregnant
cause
to
doubt
that
the
combination
hath
taken
force
by
the
incitement
of
Jesuits
,
Priests
and
Fryars
.
All
the
hope
We
have
here
,
is
,
the
old
English
of
the
Pale
,
and
some
other
parts
,
will
continue
constant
to
the
King
in
their
fidelity
,
as
they
did
in
former
rebellions
.
And
now
in
these
straits
,
We
must
under
God
depend
on
ayd
forth
of
England
for
our
present
supply
with
all
speed
,
especially
money
,
We
having
none
,
and
arms
which
we
shall
exceedingly
want
;
without
which
,
We
are
very
doubtfull
what
account
We
shall
give
to
the
King
of
his
Kingdome
.
But
if
the
Conspiracy
be
only
of
Mac
Guire
and
some
other
Irish
of
the
kindred
and
friends
of
the
Rebell
Tirone
and
other
Irish
in
the
Counties
of
Downe
,
Monaghan
,
Cavan
,
Fermanagh
and
Armagh
,
and
no
generall
revolt
following
thereupon
,
we
hope
then
to
make
head
against
them
in
a
reasonable
measure
if
We
be
enabled
with
money
from
thence
,
without
which
We
can
raise
no
forces
,
so
great
is
our
want
of
money
as
we
have
formerly
written
,
and
our
debt
so
great
to
the
Army
:
nor
is
money
to
be
borrowed
here
,
and
if
it
were
,
we
would
engage
all
our
estates
for
it
:
neither
have
we
any
hope
to
get
in
his
Majesties
rents
and
subsidies
in
these
disturbances
,
which
adde
extreamly
to
our
necessities
.
On
Sunday
morning
24.
We
met
again
in
Councell
,
and
sent
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
the
enclosed
Proclamation
,
and
issued
Potents
to
draw
hither
seven
Horse
troopes
as
a
further
strength
to
this
place
,
and
to
be
with
us
in
case
the
Rebels
shall
make
head
and
march
hitherward
,
so
as
we
may
be
necessitated
to
give
them
battell
.
We
also
then
sent
away
our
Letters
to
the
President
of
both
the
Provinces
of
Munster
and
Conaght
:
And
we
likewise
then
sent
Letters
to
the
Sheriffes
of
the
five
Counties
of
the
Pale
to
consult
of
the
best
way
and
means
of
their
own
preservation
.
That
day
the
Lord
Vice
Com.
Gormanston
,
the
Lord
Vice
Co.
Nettervile
,
the
Lord
Vice
Co.
Fitz
Williams
,
and
the
Lord
of
Houth
,
and
since
the
Earles
of
Kildare
,
and
Fingall
,
and
the
Lords
of
Dunsany
and
Slane
,
all
Noblemen
of
the
English
Pale
came
unto
us
,
declaring
that
they
then
and
not
before
heard
of
the
matter
,
and
professed
loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
concurrence
with
the
State
,
but
said
they
wanted
armes
,
whereof
they
desired
to
be
supplyed
by
Vs
,
which
we
told
them
we
would
willingly
do
,
as
relying
much
on
their
faithfulnesse
to
the
Crown
:
but
we
were
not
yet
certain
whether
or
no
we
had
enough
to
arme
our
strength
for
the
guard
of
the
City
and
Castle
;
yet
we
supplyed
such
of
them
as
lay
in
most
danger
with
a
small
proportion
of
Arms
and
Munition
for
their
houses
,
lest
they
should
conceive
we
apprehended
any
jealousie
of
them
.
And
we
commanded
them
to
be
very
diligent
in
sending
out
watches
,
and
making
all
the
discoveries
they
could
,
and
thereof
to
advertise
us
,
which
they
readily
promised
to
do
.
And
if
it
fall
out
that
the
Irish
generally
rise
,
which
we
have
cause
to
suspect
,
then
we
must
of
necessity
put
Arms
into
the
hands
of
the
English
Pale
in
present
,
and
to
others
as
fast
as
we
can
,
to
fight
for
defence
of
the
State
and
themselves
.
Your
Lordship
now
sees
the
condition
wherein
we
stand
,
and
how
necessary
it
is
first
that
we
enjoy
your
presence
speedily
for
the
better
guiding
of
those
and
other
the
publick
affairs
of
the
King
&
Kingdom
.
And
secondly
,
that
the
Parliament
there
be
moved
immediately
to
advance
to
Vs
a
good
sum
of
money
,
which
being
now
speedily
sent
hither
,
may
prevent
the
expence
of
very
much
treasure
&
blood
in
a
long
continued
war
.
And
if
your
Lordship
shall
happen
to
stay
on
that
side
any
longer
time
;
we
must
then
desire
your
Lordship
to
appoint
a
Lieutenant
Generall
to
discharge
the
great
and
weighty
burthen
of
commanding
the
forces
here
.
Amidst
these
confusions
and
discords
fallen
upon
Vs
,
We
bethought
Vs
of
the
Parliament
,
which
was
formerly
adjourned
to
November
next
,
&
the
term
now
also
at
hand
,
which
will
draw
such
a
concourse
of
people
hither
&
give
opportunity
under
that
pretence
,
assembling
and
taking
new
Councels
,
seeing
the
former
seems
to
be
in
some
part
disappointed
,
and
of
contriving
further
danger
to
this
State
and
People
:
We
have
therefore
found
it
of
unavoidable
necessity
to
prorogue
it
accordingly
,
and
to
direct
the
Term
to
be
adjourned
to
the
first
of
Hillary
Term
,
excepting
only
the
Court
of
Exchequer
for
hastning
in
the
Kings
money
if
it
be
possible
.
We
desire
upon
this
occasion
your
Lordship
will
be
pleased
to
view
our
Letters
concerning
the
plantation
of
Conaght
,
dated
the
24
of
April
last
,
directed
to
Mr.
Secretary
Vane
in
that
part
thereof
,
which
concerns
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
where
now
these
fires
do
first
break
out
.
In
the
last
place
we
must
make
known
to
your
Lordship
,
that
the
Army
we
have
,
consisting
but
of
2000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
,
are
so
dispersed
in
Garrisons
in
severall
parts
,
as
continually
they
have
been
since
they
were
so
reduced
,
as
if
they
be
all
sent
for
to
be
drawn
together
,
not
only
the
places
whence
they
are
to
be
drawn
,
(
and
for
whose
safety
they
lye
there
)
must
be
by
absence
distressed
;
but
also
the
Companies
themselves
comming
in
so
small
numbers
may
be
in
danger
to
be
cut
off
in
their
march
;
nor
indeed
have
we
any
money
to
pay
the
Souldiers
to
enable
them
to
march
.
And
so
we
take
leave
and
remain
from
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
25
of
October
1641.
Your
Lordships
to
be
commanded
-
William
Parsons
.
John
Borlase
.
-
Richard
Bolton
.
Can.
R.
Dillon
.
Anthony
Midensis
.
John
Raphoe
.
R.
Digbie
.
Ad.
Loftus
.
Ger.
Lowther
.
John
Temple
.
Tho.
Rotheram
.
Fran.
Willoughbie
.
Ja.
Ware
.
G.
Wentworth
.
Robert
Meredith
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
THe
said
Owen
Conally
,
who
revealed
the
Conspiracy
is
worthy
of
very
great
consideration
,
to
recompence
that
faith
and
loyalty
which
he
hath
so
extreamly
to
his
own
danger
expressed
in
this
businesse
;
whereby
under
God
there
is
yet
hope
left
us
of
deliverance
of
this
State
and
Kingdome
,
from
the
wicked
purposes
of
those
Conspirators
.
And
therefore
we
beseech
your
Lordship
that
it
be
taken
into
consideration
there
,
so
as
he
may
have
a
mark
of
his
Majesties
most
royall
bounty
which
may
largely
extend
to
him
and
his
posterity
,
we
not
being
now
able
here
to
do
it
for
him
.
W.
PARSONS
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
our
very
good
Lord
ROBERT
Earle
of
Leicester
,
Lo.
Lieutenant
Gen.
and
Generall
Governour
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
THe
dispatch
sent
to
his
Majesty
was
addressed
to
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Principall
Secretary
,
and
carried
by
Sir
Henry
Spotswood
,
who
went
by
sea
directly
into
Scotland
:
And
the
Letters
to
the
L.
Lieutenant
were
sent
to
London
by
Owen
O
Conally
,
the
first
discoverer
of
the
Plot.
The
Lords
now
with
all
care
and
diligence
applyed
their
further
endeavours
towards
the
preventing
as
much
as
was
possible
,
the
destruction
intended
against
all
the
Brittish
inhabitants
of
the
Kingdome
,
William
Stewart
,
and
Sir
Robert
Stewart
,
and
severall
other
Gentlemen
of
quality
in
the
North.
And
as
they
gave
them
order
for
prosecution
of
the
Rebels
with
fire
and
sword
,
so
they
gave
them
power
to
receive
such
of
them
in
as
should
submit
to
his
Majesties
grace
and
mercy
.
But
these
dispatches
they
were
enforced
to
send
all
by
sea
,
the
Rebels
having
stopped
up
the
passages
,
and
hindred
all
manner
of
entercourse
with
that
Province
by
land
.
Dublin
,
Meth
,
Lowth
,
Kildare
,
&c.
The
Lords
of
the
Pale
having
been
at
the
Councell
Board
,
and
there
declared
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
with
great
protestations
,
their
loyall
affections
unto
his
Majestie
;
together
with
their
readinesse
and
forward
concurrence
with
their
Lordships
in
this
service
,
came
unto
them
again
within
two
or
three
dayes
after
with
a
Petition
;
wherein
they
offered
unto
their
Lordships
,
the
deep
sense
they
had
of
an
expression
in
the
late
Proclamation
set
out
upon
the
discovery
of
this
great
Conspiracy
intended
,
as
is
there
set
down
,
by
some
evill
affected
Irish
papists
,
which
words
they
feared
might
be
by
some
mis-interpreted
,
and
such
a
construction
put
upon
them
,
as
might
reflect
upon
their
persons
,
as
comprehended
under
them
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
thought
fit
,
to
descend
so
far
to
their
satisfaction
,
as
not
only
to
remonstrate
the
clearnesse
of
their
intentions
towards
them
,
but
that
it
might
appear
unto
the
world
,
they
entertained
not
the
least
jealous
thoughts
of
them
,
they
caused
a
new
Proclamation
to
be
set
out
by
way
of
explanation
of
the
former
,
which
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
insert
,
that
it
may
appear
how
far
they
were
from
giving
any
of
those
Lords
and
Gentlemen
occasion
to
break
out
into
those
rebellious
courses
,
they
soon
afterwards
took
to
their
own
destruction
.
By
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
.
W.
Parsons
.
John
Borlase
.
WHereas
a
Petition
hath
been
preferred
unto
Us
by
divers
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
English
Pale
,
in
behalf
of
themselvs
and
the
rest
of
the
Pale
,
and
other
the
old
English
of
this
Kingdome
,
Irish
Papists
,
We
intended
only
such
of
the
old
meer
Irish
in
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
as
have
plotted
,
contrived
,
and
been
actors
in
this
Treason
,
and
others
who
adhere
to
them
;
and
that
We
did
not
any
way
intend
,
or
mean
thereby
any
of
the
old
English
of
the
Pale
,
nor
of
any
other
parts
of
this
Kingdome
,
We
being
well
assured
of
their
fidelities
to
the
Crown
,
and
having
experience
of
the
good
affections
and
services
of
their
Ancestors
in
former
times
of
danger
and
Rebellion
.
And
We
further
require
all
His
Majesties
loving
Subjects
,
whether
Protestants
or
Papists
to
forbear
upbraiding
matter
of
Religion
,
one
against
the
other
,
and
that
upon
pain
of
his
Majesties
indignation
.
Given
at
His
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
29
Octob.
1641.
R.
Ranelagh
.
R.
Dillon
.
Ant.
Midensis
.
Ad.
Loftus
.
Geo.
Shurley
.
Gerrard
Lowther
.
I.
Temple
.
Fr.
Willoughby
.
Ia.
Ware
.
God
save
the
King
.
¶
Imprinted
at
Dublin
,
by
the
Society
Of
STATIONERS
.
BUt
to
return
now
to
the
Northern
Rebels
,
who
so
closely
pursued
on
their
first
plot
,
as
they
beginning
to
put
it
in
execution
in
most
of
the
chief
places
of
strength
there
,
upon
the
23
of
Octob.
the
day
appointed
for
the
surprizall
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
had
by
the
latter
end
of
the
same
moneth
gotten
into
their
possession
all
the
Towns
,
Forts
,
Castles
,
and
Gentlemens
houses
within
the
Counties
of
Tyrone
,
Donegall
,
Fermanagh
,
Armagh
,
Cavan
,
London
Derry
,
Monaghan
,
and
half
the
County
of
Down
,
excepted
the
Cities
of
London
Derry
and
Coleraigne
,
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Encikillin
,
and
some
other
places
and
Castles
which
were
for
the
present
gallantly
defended
by
the
British
undertakers
,
though
afterwards
for
want
of
relief
surrendred
into
their
hands
.
The
chief
of
the
Northern
Rebels
that
first
appeared
in
the
execution
of
this
Plot
within
the
Province
of
Vlster
were
,
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
Turlogh
O
Neale
,
his
brother
,
Roury
Mac
Guire
,
brother
to
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
Philip
O
Rely
,
Mulmore
O
Rely
,
Sir
Conne
Mac
Gennis
,
Col.
Mac
Brian
,
Mac
Mahon
;
these
having
closely
combined
together
,
with
severall
other
of
their
accomplices
,
the
chief
of
the
severall
Septs
in
the
severall
Counties
,
divided
their
forces
into
severall
parties
;
and
according
to
a
generall
assignation
made
among
themselves
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
surprized
by
treachery
the
Town
and
Castle
of
the
Newry
,
Montjoy
,
Carlemont
,
Tonrages
,
Caricke
Mac
Rosse
,
Cloughouter
,
Castle
Blaney
,
Castle
of
Monaghan
,
being
all
of
them
places
of
considerable
strength
,
and
in
severall
of
them
companies
of
foot
,
or
troops
of
Horse
belonging
to
the
standing
army
.
Besides
these
they
took
a
multitude
of
other
Castles
,
Houses
of
strength
,
Towns
,
and
Villages
,
all
abundantly
peopled
with
Brittish
in
habitants
,
who
had
exceedingly
enriched
the
Countrey
as
well
as
themselves
by
their
painfull
labours
.
They
had
made
for
their
more
comfortable
subsistance
,
handsome
and
pleasant
habitations
,
abounding
with
corn
,
cattell
,
and
all
other
commodities
that
an
industrious
people
could
draw
out
of
a
good
inland
soile
.
They
lived
in
great
plenty
,
and
some
of
them
very
well
stored
with
plate
and
ready
money
.
They
lived
likewise
in
as
great
security
,
being
quiet
and
carelesse
,
as
the
people
of
Laish
,
little
suspecting
any
treachery
from
their
Irish
neighbours
.
The
English
well
knew
they
had
given
them
no
manner
of
provocation
;
they
had
entertained
them
with
great
demonstrations
of
love
and
affection
.
No
story
can
ever
shew
that
in
any
Age
since
their
intermixed
cohabitation
,
they
rise
up
secretly
to
do
them
mischief
.
And
now
of
late
they
lived
so
peaceably
and
lovingly
together
as
they
had
just
reason
most
confidently
to
believe
,
that
the
Irish
would
never
upon
any
occasion
generally
rise
up
again
to
their
destruction
.
This
I
take
to
be
one
main
and
principall
reason
that
the
English
were
so
easily
over-run
within
the
Northern
Counties
,
Now
for
such
of
the
English
as
stood
upon
their
guard
,
and
had
gathered
together
,
though
but
in
small
numbers
,
the
Irish
had
recourse
to
their
ancient
stratagem
;
which
as
they
have
formerly
,
so
they
still
continued
to
make
frequent
use
of
in
this
present
Rebellion
.
Phelim
O
Neale
,
and
his
brother
Turlogh
.
Thus
were
such
of
the
English
used
by
Philip
O
Reley
,
who
had
retired
themselves
to
Belterbert
,
the
best
planted
Town
in
the
County
of
Cavan
.
And
after
the
same
barbarous
manner
were
such
of
the
English
drawn
out
to
the
slaughter
,
as
had
gotten
into
the
Castles
of
Longford
,
the
Castle
of
Tullogh
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
or
the
Church
of
Newtowne
in
the
same
County
,
and
severall
other
places
;
as
appears
by
severall
examinations
taken
upon
oath
,
from
persons
that
hardly
escaped
thence
with
their
lives
.
And
besides
these
other
pollicies
they
used
,
without
almost
any
resistance
,
exposed
themselves
to
the
mercilesse
cruelty
of
the
Irish
,
who
at
the
very
first
(
for
some
few
dayes
after
their
breaking
out
)
did
not
in
most
places
murder
many
of
them
:
but
the
course
they
took
,
was
to
seaze
upon
all
their
goods
and
cattell
,
to
strip
them
,
their
wives
,
and
children
naked
;
and
in
that
miserable
plight
,
the
weather
being
most
bitter
cold
and
frosty
,
to
turn
them
out
of
their
houses
,
to
drive
them
to
the
Mountains
,
to
wander
through
the
Woods
and
Bogs
;
and
if
they
by
any
means
procured
any
other
clothes
,
or
but
even
ordinary
rags
to
cover
their
nakednesse
,
they
were
presently
taken
from
them
again
,
and
none
suffered
to
give
them
any
kinde
of
shelter
by
the
way
,
relief
,
or
entertainment
,
without
incurring
the
heavie
displeasure
of
their
Priests
and
chief
Commanders
.
And
so
they
drove
such
of
the
English
,
whose
lives
they
thought
fit
at
that
time
to
spare
,
clear
out
of
the
countrey
.
Some
of
them
took
their
journey
towards
Carigfergus
,
others
towards
Colraine
,
Derry
,
and
other
of
the
Northern
Ports
.
Many
who
had
gotten
together
and
stood
upon
their
guards
,
came
to
composition
with
their
bloody
assailants
,
and
gave
them
their
goods
,
plate
and
money
,
for
leave
to
come
up
to
the
City
of
Dublin
.
And
having
bought
their
license
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
had
Passes
and
Convoyes
assigned
them
by
the
chief
Captains
of
the
Rebels
,
and
so
came
on
of
their
way
in
great
Troops
of
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
.
Out
of
the
County
of
Cavan
,
as
M.
Creighton
,
(
who
by
his
charitable
relief
of
great
numbers
of
them
,
preserved
them
from
perishing
)
testifies
in
his
examination
,
there
passed
by
his
house
in
one
company
1400
persons
,
in
another
500.
from
Newtowne
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
in
others
lesser
numbers
,
all
without
any
weapons
,
Adam
Clover
of
Slonosy
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
who
being
duly
sworn
,
deposeth
inter
alia
,
That
this
deponent
and
his
company
that
were
robbed
,
observed
,
that
30
persons
or
thereabouts
,
were
then
most
barbarously
murdered
and
slain
outright
,
and
about
150
more
persons
cruelly
wounded
;
so
that
traces
of
blood
issuing
from
their
wounds
,
lay
upon
the
High
way
for
12
miles
together
,
and
many
very
young
children
were
left
and
perished
by
the
way
,
to
the
number
of
60
or
thereabouts
;
because
the
cruell
pursuit
of
the
Rebels
was
such
,
that
their
parents
and
friends
could
not
carry
them
further
.
And
further
saith
,
that
some
of
the
Rebels
vowed
,
That
if
any
digged
graves
wherein
to
bury
the
dead
children
,
they
should
be
buried
therein
themselves
:
So
the
poor
people
left
the
most
of
them
unburied
,
exposed
to
ravenous
beasts
and
fowls
,
and
some
few
their
Parents
carried
a
great
way
to
bury
them
.
And
this
deponent
further
saith
,
that
he
saw
upon
the
way
a
woman
left
by
the
Rebels
stripped
to
her
smock
,
set
upon
by
three
women
and
some
Irish
children
,
who
miserably
rent
and
tore
the
said
poor
English
woman
,
and
stripped
her
of
her
smock
in
a
bitter
frost
and
snow
,
so
that
she
fell
in
labour
under
their
hands
,
and
both
she
and
her
childe
dyed
there
.
Thus
did
their
mercy
in
sparing
those
miserable
soules
in
this
manner
prove
by
much
a
far
greater
cruelty
then
if
they
had
suddenly
cut
them
off
,
as
they
did
afterwards
many
thousands
of
Brittish
that
fell
into
their
hands
.
For
now
they
starved
and
perished
in
multitudes
upon
the
wayes
as
they
travelled
along
;
and
to
those
that
outlived
the
misery
of
their
journey
,
their
limbes
only
served
to
drag
up
their
bodies
to
christian
buriall
there
denied
unto
them
.
For
many
of
the
men
,
and
most
of
the
women
and
children
that
thus
escaped
,
either
to
Dublin
or
other
places
of
safety
in
the
North
,
not
long
outlived
the
bitternesse
of
their
passage
;
but
either
overwhelmed
with
grief
,
or
outwearied
with
travell
,
contracted
those
diseases
which
furthered
by
hunger
,
cold
,
nakednesse
,
ill
lodgings
,
and
want
of
other
necessaries
,
struck
deeply
into
bodies
that
had
lived
long
at
ease
with
much
plenty
,
and
soon
brought
them
with
sorrow
to
their
graves
.
THese
were
the
first
fruits
of
this
Rebellion
which
now
began
to
dilate
it self
into
the
other
Provinces
,
having
covered
over
the
Northern
Parts
of
the
Kingdome
with
fearfull
desolations
.
The
first
Plotters
were
yet
undiscovered
,
but
the
great
active
instruments
appointed
for
the
execution
of
this
horrid
designe
fully
appeared
,
and
had
already
deeply
imbrued
their
hands
in
the
bloody
massacres
of
the
English
.
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
being
the
chief
of
that
Sept
,
Lincolns
Inne
,
and
there
trained
up
in
the
Protestant
religion
,
which
he
soon
changed
after
,
if
not
before
his
return
into
Ireland
,
lived
loosely
,
and
having
no
considerable
estate
,
by
reason
of
the
great
engagement
upon
it
,
became
of
very
little
esteem
in
all
mens
opinions
.
Yet
such
were
the
over
zealous
affections
of
his
Countreymen
in
this
cause
,
their
secrecy
in
attempting
,
their
suddennesse
in
executing
,
as
by
their
forwardnesse
to
destroy
the
English
and
get
their
goods
,
he
quickly
over-run
that
part
of
the
Countrey
.
He
had
prevailed
so
far
within
seven
dayes
after
he
first
appeared
in
this
Rebellion
,
by
seazing
most
treacherously
at
the
very
first
upon
Charlemont
,
where
the
Lord
Caufield
lay
with
his
Foot
company
,
the
Forts
of
Dongannon
and
Montjoy
,
as
that
in
his
Letter
written
to
Father
Patrick
O
Donnell
his
Confessor
,
bearing
date
from
Montjoy
,
the
30
of
Octob.
he
was
able
to
brag
of
great
and
many
victories
.
And
presently
after
he
had
gotten
such
a
multitude
of
rude
fellowes
together
,
though
in
very
ill
equipage
,
as
he
marched
down
with
great
numbers
of
men
towards
Lisnagaruy
,
near
the
chief
Plantation
of
the
Scots
;
(
for
that
part
of
their
plot
to
spare
them
,
as
they
did
in
the
beginning
,
they
found
now
too
grosse
to
take
,
therefore
they
resolved
to
fall
upon
them
without
mercy
)
and
yet
left
sufficient
forces
to
come
up
into
the
Pale
,
to
take
in
Dondalke
in
the
County
of
Lowth
.
Which
was
a
Frontier
Town
in
the
last
wars
against
Tyrone
,
The
Rebels
presently
after
their
taking
in
of
Dondalke
marched
on
further
into
the
County
of
Lowth
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
Ardee
,
John
Nettervile
,
eldest
sonne
to
the
Lord
Viscount
Nettervile
.
He
discovered
in
the
very
beginning
much
virulency
in
his
affections
,
by
giving
false
frights
and
raising
false
rumours
,
and
making
all
manner
of
ill
infusions
into
the
mindes
of
the
Townsmen
,
who
as
it
afterwards
appeared
,
were
but
too
forward
to
take
part
with
the
Rebels
.
It
is
verily
believed
they
had
in
the
very
beginning
some
plot
to
cut
off
the
Lord
Moore
and
seaze
upon
his
Troop
;
and
that
Sir
John
Netterviles
part
was
to
begin
a
mutiny
,
which
he
attempted
that
night
he
was
to
be
upon
the
watch
,
by
giving
ill
language
,
and
endeavouring
to
make
a
quarrell
with
his
Lordship
,
which
he
very
discreetly
passed
over
,
and
so
carefully
looked
to
the
guard
of
the
Town
,
as
they
could
take
no
advantage
to
put
on
their
designe
.
Howsoever
the
Townsmen
were
extreamly
frighted
with
the
thoughts
of
their
present
danger
,
and
the
greater
part
of
them
being
Papists
,
were
ready
to
declare
themselves
for
the
Catholick
cause
;
only
their
desires
were
,
things
might
be
so
ordered
,
Henry
Tichborne
for
the
defence
of
Tredagh
.
Novemb.
3.
to
leavy
in
the
City
of
Dublin
a
Regiment
of
foot
,
and
to
place
them
under
the
command
of
Sir
Henry
Tichborne
for
the
defence
of
Tredagh
.
And
for
this
purpose
there
was
very
oportunely
in
the
hands
of
the
Vice
Treasurer
3000
li.
in
a
readinesse
to
be
at
that
time
sent
over
into
England
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
a
publick
engagement
there
.
This
the
Lords
thought
fit
to
make
use
of
,
for
the
leavying
and
setting
out
of
those
men
which
Sir
Henry
Tichborne
got
together
in
very
few
dayes
,
and
having
a
Commission
of
government
for
the
Town
,
with
some
other
private
instructions
,
he
marched
away
with
great
alacrity
and
diligence
the
3
of
November
,
and
happily
arrived
next
day
at
Tredagh
.
Charles
Coot
.
The
Lords
granted
another
Commission
to
Sir
Charles
Coot
to
levy
a
thousand
men
more
,
which
he
most
carefully
endeavoured
,
and
within
a
very
short
time
made
up
his
Regiment
,
wherein
very
many
of
the
English
,
who
came
up
stripped
and
despoiled
out
of
the
North
,
listed
themselves
;
for
most
of
the
men
which
escaped
from
thence
with
their
lives
,
being
better
able
to
suffer
then
the
women
and
children
,
outlived
the
miseries
of
their
journey
,
and
putting
themselves
into
severall
companies
,
some
of
them
had
the
contentment
to
revenge
the
barbarous
cruelty
used
by
the
Rebels
towards
them
.
But
now
before
I
passe
further
,
Owen
O
Conally
,
the
happy
discoverer
of
the
first
Plot
(
who
carried
the
first
Letters
over
)
arrived
at
London
the
last
day
of
October
,
and
late
in
the
evening
delivered
those
Letters
to
his
Lordship
,
who
having
read
them
over
,
and
received
from
him
full
information
of
all
other
parriculars
within
his
knowledge
,
repaired
the
next
morning
to
the
Councel-board
,
and
having
there
acquainted
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
Privy
Councel
with
them
he
was
required
by
their
Lordships
to
communicate
them
unto
the
Lords
of
the
upper
house
of
Parliament
,
which
he
did
accordingly
the
very
same
morning
:
And
they
considering
the
high
importance
of
them
,
as
soon
as
they
had
perused
them
,
Ordered
that
they
should
be
presently
sent
down
to
the
house
of
Commons
,
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
L.
Privy
Seal
,
L.
High
Chamberlain
,
L.
Admiral
,
L.
Marshal
,
L.
Chamberlain
,
Earl
of
Bath
,
Earl
of
Dorset
,
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Earl
of
Holland
,
Earl
of
Berks
,
Earl
of
Bristol
,
L.
Vicount
Say
,
E.
Mandevile
,
L.
Goring
,
L.
Wilmot
,
all
of
them
being
of
His
Majesties
most
honorable
Privy
Councel
.
There
were
Chairs
provided
for
these
Lords
in
the
house
of
Commons
,
and
they
sate
down
there
till
the
Letters
were
read
,
and
then
having
informed
the
house
of
such
other
parciculars
as
they
had
received
concerning
the
generall
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
they
departed
without
any
further
conference
or
other
debate
upon
them
,
leaving
the
house
of
Commons
to
consider
further
of
them
:
Who
presently
Ordered
,
That
the
House
forthwith
should
be
resolved
into
a
Committee
,
to
take
into
consideration
the
matter
offered
concerning
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
as
likewise
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
This
being
done
,
they
fell
into
a
most
serious
debate
of
this
great
businesse
then
before
them
,
they
fully
considered
what
means
were
fittest
to
be
used
at
present
for
the
prevention
of
the
further
spreading
of
that
hideous
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
as
well
as
stopping
of
the
ill
influence
it
might
make
upon
their
affairs
in
England
,
where
great
troubles
even
then
began
to
appeare
within
view
.
And
after
much
time
spent
in
this
debate
,
they
came
to
these
severall
Conclusions
,
which
being
put
to
the
question
,
were
assented
unto
by
the
Committee
,
and
so
resolved
as
followeth
:
1.
That
50000.
l.
be
forthwith
provided
.
2.
That
a
Conference
be
desired
with
the
Lords
,
to
move
them
that
a
select
Committee
of
the
Members
of
both
Houses
may
be
appointed
to
go
to
the
city
of
London
,
and
to
make
a
Declaration
unto
them
of
the
state
of
the
businesse
in
Ireland
,
and
to
acquaint
them
that
the
leading
of
monies
at
this
time
will
be
an
acceptable
service
to
the
Commonwealth
.
And
that
they
propose
unto
them
the
Loan
of
50000.
l.
and
to
assure
them
that
they
shall
be
secured
both
of
the
Principall
and
Interest
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
3.
That
a
select
Committee
may
be
named
of
both
Houses
to
consider
of
the
affaires
of
Ireland
.
4.
That
Owen
O
Conally
,
who
discovered
this
great
treason
,
shall
have
500.
l.
presently
paid
him
,
and
200.
l.
per
annum
pension
,
untill
provision
of
land
of
inheritance
of
a
greater
value
be
made
for
him
.
5.
That
the
persons
of
Papists
of
quality
within
this
Kingdome
,
may
be
secured
within
the
severall
Counties
where
they
reside
.
6.
That
no
person
whatsoever
,
except
those
who
are
Merchants
,
shall
be
admitted
to
go
over
into
Ireland
,
without
Certificate
from
the
Committee
of
both
Houses
appointed
to
consider
the
affaires
of
Ireland
.
These
with
severall
other
particulars
concerning
Ireland
,
and
tending
in
order
to
the
safety
of
the
kingdome
of
England
,
were
resolved
upon
the
question
,
and
Master
Whitlock
appointed
to
report
them
to
the
House
as
heads
of
a
conference
desired
with
the
Lords
concerning
the
affaires
of
Ireland
,
which
was
accordingly
had
with
their
Lordships
the
same
day
;
At
which
conference
the
L.
Keeper
did
expresse
the
very
great
sense
the
Lords
had
of
the
exceeding
great
care
taken
by
the
house
of
Commons
for
the
prevention
of
the
further
spreading
of
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
And
his
Lordship
by
command
of
the
Lords
did
further
let
them
know
,
that
their
Lordships
did
think
fit
to
agree
with
them
in
all
those
particulars
presented
unto
them
by
the
house
of
Commons
without
any
materiall
alteration
,
only
adding
such
further
things
as
they
conceived
might
serve
to
further
and
expedite
their
desires
in
the
more
speedy
putting
them
in
execution
.
The
house
of
Commons
having
proceeded
thus
far
in
the
affairs
of
Ireland
,
upon
the
two
first
dayes
after
the
discovery
made
unto
them
of
the
Rebellion
there
raised
,
did
notwithstanding
their
own
present
distractions
,
set
apart
some
portion
almost
of
every
day
that
they
sate
,
during
the
whole
moneth
of
November
,
for
the
considering
of
the
affairs
of
Ireland
;
and
so
upon
the
third
and
fourth
of
the
same
,
resolved
upon
the
question
,
and
accordingly
ordered
these
particulars
following
:
1.
That
the
House
holds
fit
that
20000
li.
be
forthwith
supplied
for
the
present
occasions
of
Ireland
.
2.
That
a
convenient
number
of
ships
shall
be
provided
for
the
guarding
of
the
Sea-coasts
of
Ireland
.
3.
That
this
house
holds
fit
that
6000
foot
and
2000
horse
shall
be
raised
with
all
convenient
speed
,
for
the
present
expedition
into
Ireland
.
4.
That
the
Lord
Lieutenant
shall
present
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
such
Officers
as
he
shall
think
fit
to
send
into
Ireland
,
to
command
any
forces
to
be
transported
thither
.
5.
That
Magazines
of
victuals
shall
be
forthwith
provided
at
Westchester
to
be
sent
over
to
Dublin
,
as
the
occasions
of
that
Kingdome
shall
require
.
6.
That
the
Magazines
of
armes
,
ammunition
,
powder
,
now
in
Carlile
,
shall
be
forthwith
sent
over
to
Knockfergus
in
Ireland
.
7.
That
it
be
referred
to
the
Kings
Councell
,
to
consider
of
some
fit
way
,
and
to
present
it
to
the
House
,
for
a
publication
to
be
made
of
rewards
to
be
given
to
such
as
shall
do
service
in
this
Expedition
into
Ireland
;
and
for
a
pardon
of
such
of
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
as
as
shall
come
in
by
a
time
limited
,
and
of
a
sum
of
money
to
be
appointed
for
a
reward
to
such
as
shall
bring
in
the
Heads
of
such
principall
Rebels
as
shall
be
nominated
.
8.
That
Letters
shall
be
forthwith
sent
to
the
Justices
in
Ireland
to
acquaint
them
how
sensible
this
House
is
of
the
affairs
of
Ireland
.
9.
That
the
Committee
of
Irish
affairs
shall
consider
how
,
and
in
what
manner
this
Kingdome
shall
make
use
of
the
friendship
and
assistance
of
Scotland
in
the
businesse
of
Ireland
.
10.
That
directions
shall
be
given
for
the
drawing
of
a
Bill
for
the
pressing
of
men
for
this
particular
service
for
Ireland
.
These
particulars
,
together
with
severall
others
,
being
resolved
upon
the
question
,
they
passed
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
enabling
the
Earl
of
Leicester
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
to
raise
3500
foot
,
and
600
horse
,
for
the
present
service
there
.
And
they
further
expressed
their
resolution
,
not
to
make
use
of
the
assistance
offered
unto
them
by
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
further
for
the
present
,
then
for
the
furnishing
them
with
1000
foot
,
which
they
desired
might
be
transported
out
of
Scotland
into
the
North
of
Ireland
.
And
on
the
same
day
they
ordered
,
that
the
Master
of
his
Majesties
Ordnance
should
deliver
to
the
L.
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
the
number
of
1000
arms
for
horse
,
and
8000
arms
for
foot
,
and
ten
Last
of
powder
,
to
be
presently
sent
into
Ireland
.
And
that
the
Lord
Admirall
should
suddenly
provide
shipping
for
the
transporting
of
men
,
arms
,
and
ammunition
,
and
other
provisions
according
to
the
former
resolutions
of
the
House
.
Now
while
both
Houses
of
Parliament
were
taking
Order
for
raising
men
,
money
,
and
sending
provisions
and
other
necessaries
for
Ireland
,
there
arrived
those
other
Letters
of
the
5
of
November
,
formerly
mentioned
,
which
being
addressed
to
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Privie
Councell
,
were
communicated
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
after
a
conference
upon
them
,
took
further
resolutions
for
the
speedy
sending
away
supplyes
into
Ireland
.
And
such
were
the
forward
affections
and
zeal
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
promove
what
concerned
the
service
of
Ireland
,
as
they
thereupon
voted
200000
li.
to
be
raised
for
the
suppressing
the
Irish
rebellion
,
and
for
securing
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
payment
of
the
publick
debts
.
And
that
they
might
facilitate
this
great
work
of
raising
such
a
summe
of
money
,
upon
the
credit
of
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
before
the
money
could
be
collected
throughout
the
Kingdome
;
they
thought
fit
,
for
the
better
encouragement
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
for
the
giving
them
full
satisfaction
in
point
of
security
for
the
monies
formerly
lent
them
,
to
make
this
Order
following
.
THe
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
having
a
due
regard
to
the
good
affections
of
the
City
of
London
,
expressed
upon
sundry
occasions
,
by
the
advancing
and
lending
of
great
sums
of
money
,
for
the
service
of
this
Common-wealth
:
and
particularly
the
sum
of
50000
li.
lent
for
the
Irish
affairs
;
and
the
sum
of
50000
li.
more
lent
by
the
said
City
unto
the
Peers
attending
his
Majesty
in
the
Northern
parts
before
the
beginning
of
this
present
Parliament
,
which
are
not
yet
paid
,
or
otherwayes
secured
,
shall
be
fully
satisfied
and
repaid
unto
the
said
City
of
London
,
with
interest
of
8
li.
per
cent
.
for
one
year
,
out
of
such
monies
as
are
or
shall
be
raised
by
authority
of
Parliament
.
And
for
that
purpose
an
Act
of
Parliament
to
be
passed
with
all
expedition
.
Provided
alwayes
that
this
present
Ordinance
shall
not
in
any
wayes
be
prejudiciall
to
any
Members
of
the
said
House
of
Commons
,
who
have
formerly
lent
any
sums
of
money
to
this
Parliament
,
nor
to
the
Northern
Counties
,
nor
to
any
persons
whatsoever
,
to
whom
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
the
said
House
of
Commons
have
formerly
ordered
the
payment
of
any
summes
of
money
,
nor
to
any
security
given
to
them
,
before
the
making
of
this
Ordinance
.
BUt
I
shall
now
return
to
the
affairs
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
serious
consultations
and
means
used
here
by
the
Justices
and
Councell
for
the
securing
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Dublin
,
which
by
reason
of
the
present
confusion
,
weaknesse
,
and
wants
,
were
in
very
great
,
and
most
apparent
danger
of
a
sudden
surprize
.
And
first
for
the
Castle
,
Sir
Francis
Willoughby
being
made
Governour
,
had
a
Company
of
an
100
men
well
armed
,
assigned
for
the
constant
guard
of
that
place
,
besides
the
ordinary
Warders
,
who
gave
their
usuall
attendance
there
.
And
because
the
Lords
conceived
it
might
be
dangerous
in
such
desperate
times
to
admit
such
a
multitude
of
suitors
of
all
sorts
into
the
Castle
,
as
had
daily
occasion
to
attend
the
Councell-board
,
they
presently
transferred
the
place
of
their
meeting
in
Councell
to
Corke
House
,
where
they
continued
to
sit
a
good
time
after
,
notwithstanding
the
great
danger
their
persons
were
continually
exposed
unto
,
by
the
confident
resort
in
great
numbers
of
severall
Lords
,
Gentlemen
and
orhers
who
within
few
dayes
after
declared
themselves
Rebels
,
and
so
went
out
among
them
.
It
was
Gods
immediate
providence
that
preserved
them
,
and
suffered
not
those
persons
,
who
soon
after
became
such
bloody
Rebels
,
to
lay
hold
on
that
opportunity
.
For
certainly
,
they
might
with
great
ease
have
taken
out
of
the
way
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
;
and
so
have
left
all
things
in
such
confusion
as
would
have
brought
on
their
long
desired
ends
without
any
further
contestation
or
trouble
.
The
next
care
was
to
provide
victuals
for
the
Castle
in
such
proportions
as
might
enable
it
to
endure
a
siege
,
in
case
the
Town
,
either
through
treachery
within
,
or
by
forces
from
without
,
should
come
to
be
surprized
by
the
Rebels
,
who
now
carried
all
things
so
clearly
before
them
in
the
North
,
as
they
most
confidently
gave
it
out
they
would
suddenly
come
down
and
make
themselves
masters
of
it
.
How
to
compasse
this
,
seemed
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
,
in
regard
there
was
no
money
to
be
had
for
the
performing
this
work
so
absolutely
necessary
in
it self
,
and
at
that
time
so
highly
importing
the
safety
&
preservation
,
even
of
the
whol
Kingdome
.
Therefore
the
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
upon
whom
the
Lords
were
pleased
to
impose
this
service
of
victualling
the
Castle
;
took
the
advantage
of
the
strange
frights
,
The
Castle
being
thus
happily
provided
for
,
There
remained
at
this
time
imbarqued
within
the
harbour
of
Dublin
four
hundred
Irish
souldiers
,
ready
,
as
was
pretended
,
Iohn
Barry
,
who
with
some
other
Irish
Gentlemen
had
procured
leave
from
his
Majesty
to
leavie
certain
numbers
of
voluntiers
to
be
transported
over
for
the
service
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
And
those
levied
in
other
parts
,
as
well
as
at
Dublin
,
were
brought
together
just
at
the
very
time
designed
for
the
execution
of
the
great
plot
.
The
pretence
was
specious
,
but
certainly
their
intentions
how
finely
soever
covered
over
,
were
to
have
those
men
in
a
readinesse
together
,
at
the
very
time
appointed
for
the
first
breaking
out
of
these
unnaturall
troubles
.
And
as
for
those
men
which
lay
within
the
Harbour
of
Dublin
,
they
were
so
great
a
terrour
to
all
the
Protestant
inhabitants
in
the
City
,
as
it
exceedingly
perplexed
the
Lords
how
to
dispose
so
of
them
as
might
prevent
the
mischief
justly
feared
,
in
case
of
their
landing
.
Their
Commanders
had
so
handsomely
ordered
the
matter
,
as
though
they
were
designed
for
a
long
voyage
,
yet
stay
on
ship-board
any
longer
they
could
not
,
by
reason
they
had
no
victuals
,
not
even
enough
to
carry
them
out
of
the
Harbour
;
and
no
man
had
order
in
the
absence
of
Colonell
Barry
(
who
retired
himself
some
few
miles
out
of
the
town
,
the
very
evening
before
the
Castle
should
have
been
taken
)
to
provide
for
the
further
supplying
of
them
.
To
suffer
them
to
land
,
was
to
adde
so
many
instruments
of
mischief
to
those
already
gathered
within
and
about
the
City
.
Therefore
it
was
resolved
that
the
Captain
of
the
Kings
Pinace
then
in
the
Harbour
should
by
force
keep
them
from
landing
,
which
he
did
severall
dayes
together
,
till
it
was
apparent
they
would
inevitably
starve
,
if
a
course
were
not
suddenly
taken
to
afford
them
some
relief
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
having
no
means
to
victuall
them
aboard
,
gave
them
leave
to
land
,
having
first
taken
order
they
should
not
come
into
the
City
.
The
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
thought
fit
within
very
few
dayes
after
the
landing
of
these
men
,
the
more
to
deter
them
,
and
all
other
ill-affected
persons
from
repairing
to
the
City
of
Dublin
,
Meath
,
Westmeath
,
Lowth
,
and
Longford
;
that
if
they
would
come
in
and
submit
,
make
restitution
of
the
goods
so
taken
,
they
should
be
received
to
his
Majesties
mercy
,
and
no
further
prosecution
held
against
them
.
Much
about
the
time
of
the
sending
forth
of
this
Proclamation
,
some
of
the
chief
of
the
Sept
of
the
Relyes
,
And
now
likewiise
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
that
they
might
shew
the
great
confidence
they
had
in
the
Lords
and
chief
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
Henry
Talbot
in
the
County
of
Dublin
,
John
Bellew
Esq
in
the
county
of
Lowth
,
Richard
Dalton
and
Iames
Tuit
Esq
in
the
county
of
West-Meath
,
Valerian
Wesley
in
the
county
of
Meath
,
Iames
Talbot
in
the
County
of
Cavan
.
Next
they
made
choice
of
the
chief
persons
of
quality
residing
in
the
said
Counties
of
the
Pale
,
and
others
adjacent
to
them
,
to
govern
and
command
such
forces
as
should
be
raised
by
them
,
and
armed
by
the
state
for
the
defence
of
the
Countrey
,
and
issued
out
from
the
Councel-board
severall
Commissions
of
government
unto
them
.
As
,
one
to
the
Earl
of
Ormond
and
the
L.
Viscount
Montgarret
,
for
the
county
of
Kilkenny
,
to
Walter
Bagnall
Esq
for
the
county
of
Cat●rlagh
,
Sir
Iam.
Dillon
the
elder
,
and
Sir
Iames
Billon
the
yonger
for
the
county
of
Longford
,
L.
Viscount
Costeloe
for
the
county
of
Maio
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
and
Garrat
Birne
for
the
county
of
Wiclow
,
Sir
Christopher
Bellew
for
the
county
of
Lowth
,
Earl
of
Kildare
for
the
county
of
Kildare
,
Sir
Thomas
Nugent
for
the
county
of
Westmeath
,
Nicholas
Barnewall
for
the
county
of
Dublin
,
L.
Viscount
Gormanston
for
the
county
of
Meath
.
All
these
were
made
choice
of
without
distinction
of
religion
;
the
Lords
holding
it
fit
at
that
time
to
put
the
chief
persons
of
power
in
the
countrey
into
those
places
of
trust
;
hoping
they
might
prove
good
instruments
to
oppose
the
threatning
incursions
of
the
Northern
Rebels
,
which
they
knew
them
well
enabled
to
perform
if
they
would
really
joyn
in
the
service
,
or
at
least
be
kept
by
this
their
great
confidence
in
them
,
from
giving
any
entertainment
or
assistance
to
their
rebellious
designes
.
The
Commission
directed
to
the
L.
of
Gormanston
,
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
insert
.
It
was
found
afterwards
in
his
study
by
some
of
his
Majesties
army
,
when
he
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Governours
that
were
of
the
Romish
religion
,
thus
chosen
,
deserted
their
houses
,
and
openly
declared
themselves
in
actuall
rebellion
.
The
other
Commissions
were
all
of
the
same
tenour
.
By
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
.
W.
Parsons
.
John
Borlase
.
RIght
trusty
and
well
beloved
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Whereas
divers
most
disloyall
and
malignant
persons
within
this
Kingdome
have
traiterously
conspired
against
His
Majesty
,
His
Peace
,
Crown
,
and
dignity
;
and
many
of
them
in
execution
of
their
Conspiracy
,
are
traiterously
assembled
together
in
a
warlike
manner
,
and
have
most
inhumanely
made
destruction
and
devastation
of
the
persons
and
estates
of
divers
of
his
Majesties
good
and
loyall
subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
taken
,
slain
,
and
imprisoned
great
numbers
of
them
.
We
out
of
our
care
and
zeal
for
the
common
good
,
being
desirous
by
al
means
to
suppresse
the
said
treasons
and
traitors
,
and
to
conserve
the
persons
and
fortunes
of
His
Majesties
loving
Subjects
here
in
safety
;
and
to
prevent
the
further
spoil
and
devastation
of
His
Majesties
good
people
here
,
do
therfore
hereby
require
and
authorize
you
,
to
levie
,
raise
and
assemble
,
all
,
every
,
or
any
the
forces
,
as
well
Footmen
as
Horsemen
within
the
county
of
Meath
,
giving
you
hereby
the
command
in
chief
of
all
the
said
forces
,
and
hereby
further
requiring
and
authorizing
you
as
Commander
of
them
in
chief
,
to
arme
,
array
,
divide
,
distribute
,
dispose
,
conduct
,
leade
,
and
govern
in
chief
the
said
forces
,
according
to
your
best
discretion
;
and
with
the
said
forces
to
resist
,
pursue
,
follow
,
apprehend
,
and
put
to
death
,
slay
,
and
kill
,
as
well
by
battell
as
other
wayes
,
all
and
singular
the
said
Conspirators
,
Traytors
,
and
their
adherents
,
according
to
your
discretion
;
and
according
to
your
conscience
and
discretion
to
proceed
against
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
by
martiall
law
,
by
hanging
them
or
any
of
them
till
they
be
dead
,
according
as
it
hath
been
accustomed
in
time
of
open
rebellion
;
and
also
to
take
,
waste
,
and
spoil
their
,
or
any
of
their
Castles
,
Holds
,
Forts
,
Houses
,
Goods
,
and
Territories
,
or
otherwise
to
preserve
the
lives
of
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
and
to
receive
them
into
His
Majesties
favour
and
mercy
,
and
to
forbear
the
devastation
of
their
,
or
any
of
their
Castles
,
Forts
,
Houses
,
Holds
,
Goods
,
and
Territories
afore
mentioned
,
according
to
your
discretion
:
Further
hereby
requiring
and
authorizing
you
to
do
,
execute
,
and
perform
all
and
singular
such
other
things
for
examination
of
persons
suspected
,
discovery
of
Traitors
and
their
adherents
,
parlying
with
,
and
granting
Protections
to
them
or
any
of
them
,
taking
up
of
Carts
,
Carriages
,
and
other
conveniences
,
sending
and
retaining
espials
,
victualling
the
said
forces
,
and
other
things
whatsoever
conducing
to
the
purpose
aforementioned
,
as
you
in
your
discretion
shall
think
fit
,
and
the
necessity
of
the
service
require
,
further
hereby
requiring
and
authorizing
you
,
as
Commander
in
chief
,
to
constitute
and
appoint
such
Officers
and
Ministers
,
respectively
for
the
better
performance
and
execution
of
all
and
singular
the
premises
,
as
you
in
your
discretion
shall
think
fit
.
And
We
do
hereby
require
and
command
,
all
and
singular
His
Majesties
Sheriffs
,
Officers
,
and
Ministers
,
and
loving
Subjects
,
of
and
within
the
county
of
Meath
,
and
the
borders
thereof
,
upon
their
faith
and
allegiance
to
his
Majestie
,
and
to
his
Crown
,
to
be
aiding
,
helping
,
and
assisting
to
you
,
in
the
doing
,
and
executing
of
all
and
singular
the
premises
;
This
our
Commission
to
continue
during
Our
pleasure
only
;
and
for
the
so
doing
,
this
shall
be
your
sufficient
Warrant
.
Given
at
His
Majesties
Castle
of
DUBLIN
,
Novemb.
1641.
-
R.
Dillon
.
Io.
Temple
.
-
Ia.
Ware
.
Rob.
Meredith
.
To
Our
very
good
Lo.
NICHOLAS
Vic.
Com.
Gormanstowne
.
IN
these
Commissions
it
is
very
observable
,
that
there
was
power
given
to
these
Lords
and
Gentlemen
to
whom
they
were
directed
,
not
only
to
use
fire
and
sword
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
Rebels
and
their
adherents
,
but
also
to
preserve
the
lives
of
any
of
them
,
to
receive
them
or
any
of
them
,
into
his
Majesties
favour
or
mercy
.
This
plainly
shewes
the
very
great
confidence
the
Lords
were
pleased
to
repose
in
them
;
as
also
their
desires
to
make
them
instruments
,
to
deliver
those
multitudes
of
people
that
engaged
themselves
in
this
rebellion
,
from
the
power
,
either
of
his
Majesties
arms
,
or
civill
justice
,
They
intended
nothing
but
the
reducing
of
a
rebellious
Nation
;
and
they
at
the
first
applyed
lenitives
,
which
failing
in
the
cure
,
they
were
afterwards
then
enforced
to
have
recourse
to
more
violent
medicines
.
Letrim
,
Longford
,
West-Meath
,
and
Lowth
,
lying
contiguous
unto
them
.
And
upon
the
12
of
Novemb.
the
Irish
in
the
County
of
Wiclow
brake
out
most
furiously
,
despoiling
,
robbing
,
and
murthering
all
the
English
inhabitants
within
that
territory
.
They
burnt
all
their
fair
well-built
houses
,
drove
away
their
cattell
,
and
laid
siege
to
Fort
Carew
,
wherein
was
a
foot
company
of
the
old
army
.
The
newes
being
brought
to
the
Lords
Justices
thereof
,
they
well
considered
the
importance
of
the
place
,
and
that
if
it
were
in
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
,
and
that
whole
county
in
their
possession
,
they
could
expect
little
quietnesse
,
or
even
safety
in
the
Citie
,
by
reason
of
their
near
neighbourhood
.
Whereupon
they
were
most
desirous
to
have
sent
down
forces
for
the
relief
of
it
.
But
when
they
came
on
the
other
side
to
consider
their
want
of
means
for
the
performance
of
that
service
,
that
they
had
no
money
,
but
few
men
,
and
many
of
them
not
to
be
trusted
.
That
it
would
be
very
dangerous
to
divide
their
small
forces
,
and
so
to
leave
the
Citie
in
a
manner
unguarded
,
they
were
enforced
to
lay
aside
that
resolution
,
and
with
great
grief
to
sit
still
and
suffer
the
poor
English
in
those
parts
to
be
exposed
to
the
mercilesse
cruelties
of
those
barbarous
Rebels
who
went
on
furiously
with
the
work
,
and
quickly
cleared
all
that
county
of
the
English
inhabitants
.
Within
few
dayes
after
,
the
Irish
in
the
Counties
of
Wexford
and
Caterlagh
began
to
rise
likewise
,
and
to
follow
the
bloody
examples
of
their
neighbours
.
There
were
now
also
great
apparencies
of
the
disloyalty
of
the
County
of
Kildare
,
who
with
large
protestations
under
the
pretence
of
doing
service
had
gotten
into
their
hands
the
arms
and
munition
designed
for
them
by
the
State
.
And
so
mysterious
and
doubtfull
was
the
carriage
of
the
Lords
and
chief
Gentlemen
of
the
English
Pale
,
giving
no
manner
of
intelligence
to
the
State
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Rebels
,
nor
making
any
kinde
of
preparatives
against
them
,
as
their
affections
began
even
then
to
be
justly
suspected
.
So
as
the
City
of
Dublin
being
the
receptacle
of
the
whole
State
,
whole
Town
were
of
too
narrow
a
compasse
to
contain
them
.
So
as
the
Lords
took
order
to
have
two
large
pieces
of
new
ground
,
one
on
each
side
the
River
,
taken
in
upon
the
out-Greens
,
and
set
apart
for
burying
places
.
These
were
the
memorable
spectacles
of
mercy
,
and
of
the
great
commiseration
the
Rebels
used
to
those
English
,
to
whom
they
gave
their
lives
for
a
prey
.
But
what
their
sufferings
were
,
before
they
could
get
out
of
the
hands
of
those
bloody
Villaines
,
what
strange
horrid
inventions
they
used
towards
them
,
torturing
and
massacring
those
they
there
murthered
,
is
reserved
to
be
more
fully
related
in
its
proper
place
.
They
are
left
upon
record
to
posterity
,
under
the
oathes
of
many
that
escaped
,
&
mentioned
here
to
no
other
purpose
,
then
to
shew
the
strange
horror
and
amazement
the
beholding
of
them
bred
in
all
the
English
and
Protestant
inhabitants
of
the
City
.
They
seeing
the
Rebels
prevaile
so
mightily
,
expected
if
they
continued
here
to
be
undoubtedly
exposed
to
the
same
cruelties
.
And
they
now
understood
by
those
who
were
come
up
from
among
them
,
that
their
designe
was
;
As
soon
as
they
had
taken
in
Tredagh
,
to
come
and
seaze
upon
the
City
and
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
so
to
make
a
generall
extirpation
of
all
the
English
,
root
and
branch
;
not
to
leave
them
name
or
posterity
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
.
It
is
easie
to
conjecture
what
a
sad
confused
countenance
the
City
then
had
:
what
fears
,
terror
,
and
astonishment
,
the
miserable
spectacles
within
,
and
the
approaches
of
the
Rebels
without
,
raised
in
the
mindes
of
an
affrighted
,
distracted
people
.
The
English
inhabitants
looked
upon
all
the
horrid
cruelties
exercised
abroad
,
all
the
calamities
and
desolations
fallen
upon
their
countreymen
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
arrived
at
these
gates
,
and
now
ready
to
enter
:
the
Avenues
all
open
,
Popish
party
of
a
very
slow
and
weak
operation
.
Every
man
began
to
consider
himself
and
his
own
private
preservation
.
Those
that
lived
in
the
Suburbs
removed
,
with
their
families
into
the
City
.
The
Privie
Councellours
and
persons
of
quality
into
the
Castle
,
which
became
a
common
repository
of
all
things
of
value
.
The
Rolles
were
by
speciall
order
removed
thither
:
the
Records
of
severall
other
Offices
were
likewise
brought
in
.
But
upon
the
Rebels
advance
somewhat
nearer
,
and
their
frequent
alarms
,
many
of
those
who
had
there
taken
sanctuary
,
began
to
suspect
the
strength
of
those
old
crazy
walls
,
and
therefore
to
make
sure
,
resolved
to
quit
the
Kingdome
,
imbarquing
themselves
and
their
goods
with
all
possible
speed
.
Some
who
were
detained
with
contrary
winds
in
the
Harbour
chose
rather
to
endure
all
extremities
on
shipboard
,
then
to
hazard
themselves
ashoar
again
.
The
Scotish
Fishermen
,
who
lay
with
their
Boats
in
great
numbers
within
the
Bay
,
fishing
for
Herrings
,
having
with
much
forwardnesse
made
an
offer
to
the
State
to
bring
500
of
their
men
ashoar
to
be
put
in
arms
and
do
present
service
(
a
proposition
at
that
season
most
acceptable
)
were
so
strangely
affrighted
one
evening
with
a
false
alarm
,
as
that
in
the
night
,
on
a
sudden
,
they
put
to
sea
,
and
quite
disappeared
on
these
Coasts
till
the
year
following
.
The
Papists
on
the
other
side
being
most
confident
that
the
City
would
be
taken
and
sack'd
by
the
Rebels
,
and
fearing
,
lest
happily
they
might
be
mistaken
in
the
tumult
and
fierce
execution
,
removed
themselves
and
their
goods
with
the
same
speed
into
the
countrey
.
And
that
which
heightned
the
calamity
of
the
poor
English
was
their
flight
in
the
Winter
,
in
such
a
dismall
stormy
,
tempestuous
season
,
as
in
the
memory
of
man
had
never
been
observed
formerly
to
continue
so
long
together
.
Yet
the
terror
of
the
Rebels
incomparably
prevailing
beyond
the
rage
of
the
sea
;
most
of
those
who
could
provide
themselves
of
shipping
,
though
at
never
so
excessive
rates
,
deserted
the
City
:
and
such
was
the
violence
of
the
windes
,
such
continuing
impetuous
storms
,
as
severall
Barques
were
cast
away
,
some
in
three
moneths
after
their
going
from
hence
could
recover
no
Port
in
England
:
and
almost
all
that
then
put
to
sea
,
were
in
great
danger
of
perishing
.
The
iniquities
of
the
English
Nation
,
which
were
very
great
in
this
Kingdome
,
were
now
full
:
Heaven
and
Earth
seemed
to
conspire
together
for
the
punishment
of
them
.
God
certainly
declared
his
high
indignation
against
them
for
their
great
sins
wherewith
they
had
long
continued
to
provoke
him
in
this
land
,
and
suffered
these
barbarous
Rebels
to
be
the
instruments
of
mischief
and
cruell
executioners
of
his
fierce
wrath
upon
them
.
But
because
they
have
taken
vengeance
with
a
despightfull
heart
to
destroy
them
,
for
the
old
hatred
,
He
will
certainly
in
His
own
time
execute
great
vengeance
upon
them
with
furious
rebukes
,
as
he
threatned
the
Philistims
in
the
like
case
.
The
Particulars
of
the
first
PLOT
of
the
IRISH
Rebellion
:
Together
with
a
briefe
Narration
of
the
most
notorious
Cruelties
and
bloody
Massacres
which
ensued
in
severall
parts
of
this
KINGDOM
.
THUS
we
see
what
a
great
hight
this
Rebellion
was
grown
up
unto
,
within
the
space
of
lesse
then
one
moneth
,
after
the
very
first
appearance
of
it
:
What
horrid
murthers
,
cruell
outrages
and
fearfull
desolations
it
had
already
wrought
in
one
Province
,
Concerning
the
first
Originall
of
this
great
Conspiracy
,
as
likewise
the
first
plotters
and
contrivers
of
it
,
I
must
ingenuously
confesse
,
that
I
am
my self
much
unsatisfied
in
the
first
conceptions
of
this
monstrous
birth
,
And
if
we
will
give
credit
to
severall
examinations
taken
,
many
of
them
from
those
of
their
own
,
we
must
beleeve
the
plot
for
a
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
I
have
seen
an
Examination
of
one
,
who
affirms
he
heard
it
confidently
averred
by
Malone
a
Priest
,
one
that
stiled
himself
Chaplain
Major
within
the
Pale
,
that
he
himselfe
had
been
seven
yeeres
imployed
in
bringing
on
this
plot
to
perfection
,
and
that
he
had
travailed
into
severall
parts
about
it
.
Master
Goldsmith
a
Minister
in
Conaught
told
me
,
that
he
did
,
a
full
yeer
before
the
Rebellion
brake
out
,
receive
a
Letter
from
a
Brother
of
his
residing
at
Brussels
,
wherein
he
gave
him
notice
thereof
,
though
so
obscurely
,
as
he
well
understood
it
not
till
afterwards
.
Patrick
O
Bryan
,
of
the
Parish
of
Galloom
,
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
Mac
Guire
and
Hugh
Oge
,
Mac
Mahowne
;
that
they
expected
ayd
out
of
Spain
by
Owen
Roe
O
Neale
,
and
that
Colonel
Plunket
,
one
of
those
that
was
to
be
an
actor
in
the
surprize
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
told
him
,
that
he
knew
of
this
Plot
eight
yeers
since
,
and
that
within
these
three
yeers
he
hath
been
more
fully
acquainted
with
it
.
Francis
Sacheverel
Esq.
Francis
Sacheverel
Esqu
.
his
Examination
.
hath
deposed
,
that
at
several
times
shortly
after
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
,
he
hath
heard
four
severall
popish
Priests
,
viz.
Hugh
Rely
of
the
County
of
Down
,
Edmund
O
Tunnah
,
of
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Morice
Mac
Credan
of
the
County
of
Tyrone
,
and
James
Hallegan
of
the
County
of
Armagh
,
say
,
that
the
Priests
,
Jesuits
and
Fryars
of
England
,
Ireland
,
Spain
,
and
other
Countries
beyond
the
Seas
,
were
the
plotters
,
projectors
and
contrivers
of
this
Rebellion
and
Insurrection
,
and
that
they
have
been
these
six
yeers
in
agitation
and
preparation
of
the
same
,
and
that
the
said
Priests
did
then
expresse
a
kind
of
joy
that
the
same
was
brought
to
so
good
effect
:
He
also
further
deposeth
,
that
at
severall
times
Ever
Boy
Mac
Gennis
in
the
County
of
Down
Gentleman
,
and
Hugh
O
Hagan
in
the
County
of
Armagh
Gent.
did
brag
and
say
,
that
they
doubted
not
but
that
they
should
shortly
conquer
the
English
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
enjoy
the
same
quietly
to
themselves
,
and
that
they
would
not
rest
so
content
,
but
they
would
raise
strong
Armies
to
invade
and
conquer
England
.
Roger
Moore
,
one
of
the
prime
Conspirators
,
told
Master
Colely
,
then
prisoner
with
him
,
that
the
Plot
had
been
in
framing
severall
yeers
,
and
should
have
been
executed
severall
times
,
but
they
were
still
hindered
.
By
Letters
sent
from
Rome
to
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
and
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
which
were
intercepted
and
brought
to
the
Lord
Parsons
,
though
the
Fryar
that
writ
them
doth
not
expresse
any
certain
knowledge
of
this
very
Plot
,
yet
thus
much
appears
by
them
,
that
they
had
long
desired
to
hear
of
the
rising
of
the
Irish
,
that
the
news
of
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal's
taking
arms
was
very
acceptable
to
the
Pope
and
his
two
Cardinal
Nephews
,
assuring
him
of
all
assistance
from
thence
,
and
further
desiring
him
to
send
over
an
Agent
to
Rome
,
and
to
imploy
several
persons
of
his
own
Nation
,
whom
he
there
named
,
then
residing
at
Madrid
,
Paris
,
and
with
the
Emperour
,
they
being
fit
Instruments
,
and
such
as
he
might
make
use
of
for
the
procuring
succours
from
those
Princes
,
whom
he
assured
him
would
joyn
to
give
him
all
assistance
in
this
action
.
Besides
these
,
we
have
very
many
other
presumptions
that
the
Irish
since
they
found
their
own
strength
,
I
will
not
presume
to
say
,
they
knew
what
would
fall
out
in
England
,
or
what
miserable
embroilments
that
Kingdom
was
ready
to
break
out
into
;
for
undoubtedly
the
first
plot
was
laid
,
and
most
exactly
formed
many
moneths
before
the
war
brake
out
betwixt
the
King
and
his
people
.
But
thus
much
I
shall
be
bold
to
affirm
,
that
upon
the
very
first
breaking
out
of
this
Rebellion
,
they
did
strangely
conjecture
,
and
beyond
all
appearance
of
reason
,
even
somewhat
positively
divine
,
of
the
dismal
breach
and
fearfull
distempers
which
afterwards
followed
to
the
disabling
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
from
applying
remedies
towards
the
reducement
of
Ireland
.
For
the
attestation
of
this
truth
,
I
could
produce
the
generall
concurrence
of
severall
circumstances
,
many
private
discourses
and
advertisements
,
as
also
a
particular
Letter
which
I
had
long
by
me
,
written
as
it
seems
,
from
a
very
intelligent
Papist
,
a
great
Zealot
in
the
cause
,
unto
a
Nephew
of
Sir
Toby
Matthew's
,
then
in
Dublin
,
who
,
though
lately
converted
,
retained
yet
a
great
friendship
among
them
.
He
tels
him
in
the
beginning
of
the
Letter
,
that
he
was
desired
from
some
well
wishing
friends
,
to
advise
him
,
as
he
tendered
his
safety
and
security
,
upon
the
sight
of
those
instantly
to
forsake
and
abandon
that
troublesom
and
most
unfortunate
Kingdom
,
for
God
and
man
had
speedily
resolved
to
afflict
and
punish
the
overgrown
impieties
of
these
prophane
times
,
all
hearts
and
hands
happily
conspiring
to
it
;
and
that
he
should
be
as
speedy
in
his
passage
as
was
possible
,
and
rather
,
as
the
case
stood
,
hazard
all
dangers
by
sea
,
then
the
least
at
land
,
to
be
sure
not
to
stop
in
England
,
especially
at
London
,
that
sink
of
sin
(
as
he
cals
it
)
and
center
of
disorders
,
for
by
that
time
he
arrived
there
,
he
should
be
sure
to
find
nothing
but
troubles
,
factions
and
desperate
distempers
;
that
he
should
dispatch
therefore
for
Paris
,
or
rather
Brussels
,
where
there
should
be
order
taken
for
the
removall
of
all
mistakes
betwixt
him
and
his
Uncle
.
This
Letter
was
written
about
the
beginning
of
Novem.
1641.
which
was
some
few
dayes
after
the
breaking
out
of
this
Rebellion
,
and
full
six
moneths
before
the
taking
up
of
Arms
in
England
.
Now
for
the
very
time
when
this
great
Plot
received
its
first
forme
,
Mac
Guire
and
others
,
about
the
time
of
Master
John
Bellewes
return
out
of
England
,
with
commission
to
continue
the
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
which
was
in
Jan.
1640.
though
I
conceive
it
of
somewhat
a
more
ancient
date
,
yet
by
all
the
examinations
I
have
hitherto
seen
,
I
can
carry
it
up
no
higher
then
the
moneth
of
January
1640.
and
that
it
was
about
that
time
communicated
to
some
of
the
chief
Gentlemen
of
Vlster
,
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
doth
sufficiently
testifie
as
well
in
the
relation
written
with
his
own
hand
in
the
Tower
,
and
delivered
by
him
to
Sir
John
Coniers
,
then
Lieutenant
,
to
be
presented
to
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
as
also
in
his
Examination
taken
before
the
Lord
Lambart
and
Sir
Robert
Meredith
Kinght
,
in
Ireland
,
March
26.
1642.
In
both
these
he
acknowledgeth
,
that
he
being
in
Dublin
in
Candlemas
Tearm
,
about
the
time
when
Master
John
Bellew
came
out
of
England
with
the
Commission
for
the
continuance
of
the
Parliament
in
Ireland
;
Roger
Moore
acquainted
him
,
that
if
the
Irish
would
rise
,
they
might
make
their
own
conditions
for
the
regaining
of
their
Lands
,
and
Freedome
of
their
Religion
;
and
further
saith
,
that
he
had
spoken
with
sundry
of
Lemster
to
that
purpose
,
who
would
be
ready
to
joyn
with
them
,
as
likewise
a
good
part
of
Conaught
,
and
that
he
found
all
of
them
willing
thereto
,
if
so
be
they
could
draw
to
them
the
Gentlemen
of
Vlster
.
Now
for
the
manner
of
putting
this
Plot
in
execution
,
the
said
Lord
Mac
Guire
doth
further
testifie
in
his
relation
aforesaid
,
that
the
said
Roger
Moore
having
the
next
day
acquainted
Philip
O
Rely
,
Turlagh
O
Neale
,
Brother
to
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
Master
Cosloe
,
and
Mac
Mahone
herewith
,
did
propose
,
that
first
every
one
should
endeavour
to
draw
his
own
friends
into
that
act
,
at
least
those
that
did
live
in
one
Country
with
them
,
and
that
when
they
had
so
done
,
they
should
send
to
the
Irish
in
the
Low-Countries
and
in
Spain
,
to
let
them
know
of
the
day
and
resolution
,
so
that
they
might
be
over
with
them
by
that
day
,
or
soon
after
with
supply
of
Arms
and
Munition
,
that
there
should
be
a
set
day
appointed
,
and
every
one
in
his
own
Quarters
should
rise
out
that
day
and
seize
upon
all
the
Arms
he
could
get
in
his
own
County
,
and
this
day
to
be
neer
Winter
,
so
that
England
could
not
be
able
to
send
Forces
into
Ireland
before
May
,
and
by
that
time
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
that
they
themselves
would
be
supplied
by
the
Irish
from
beyond
the
Seas
.
Then
he
told
them
further
,
that
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
the
Irish
joyning
with
them
,
and
that
all
the
doubt
was
in
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
;
but
he
said
,
for
his
own
part
,
he
was
really
assured
,
that
when
they
had
risen
out
,
the
Pale
Gentlemen
would
not
stay
long
after
,
at
lest
they
would
not
oppose
any
thing
;
and
that
in
case
they
did
,
that
they
had
men
enough
in
the
Kingdom
without
them
:
Moreover
,
that
he
had
spoken
to
a
great
man
(
who
then
should
be
namelesse
)
who
would
not
fail
at
the
day
appointed
,
to
appear
and
to
be
seen
in
the
act
,
but
that
till
then
he
was
sworn
not
to
reveal
him
,
but
yet
that
upon
their
importunity
,
he
afterwards
told
them
,
it
was
the
Lord
of
Mayo
,
who
was
very
powerfull
in
the
command
of
men
in
those
parts
of
Conaught
,
where
he
lived
:
He
further
saith
,
that
in
Lent
following
,
Master
Moore
,
according
to
his
promise
,
came
into
Vlster
,
but
that
nothing
was
done
there
,
but
all
matters
put
off
till
May
following
,
where
they
met
at
Dublin
,
it
being
both
Parliament
and
Tearm
time
,
and
that
from
thence
they
dispatched
one
Tooly
Conley
,
parish
Priest
to
Master
Moore
,
to
Colonel
O
Neale
,
in
the
Low-Countries
,
who
within
few
moneths
after
arrived
with
this
answer
from
the
said
Colonel
,
desiring
them
not
to
delay
any
time
in
rising
out
,
but
to
let
him
know
of
the
day
when
they
intended
it
,
and
that
he
would
not
faile
to
be
with
them
within
fourteen
dayes
of
that
day
,
with
good
ayd
;
also
desiring
them
by
any
means
to
seize
on
the
Castle
of
Dublin
if
they
could
.
And
further
he
saith
,
that
during
the
time
of
these
their
private
meetings
,
there
landed
at
Dublin
,
Colonel
Birne
,
Colonel
Plunket
,
Captain
Brien
O
Neale
,
and
others
,
who
came
with
directions
to
carry
men
away
,
and
that
these
were
acquainted
with
the
Plot
,
and
did
offer
their
service
to
bring
it
on
,
and
that
they
would
raise
their
men
under
colour
to
carry
them
into
Spain
,
and
then
seize
on
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
with
the
arms
found
there
,
arme
their
Souldiers
,
and
have
them
ready
for
any
action
that
should
be
commanded
them
.
He
further
also
saith
,
that
they
had
divers
private
consultations
about
the
carrying
on
of
this
conspiracy
,
not
onely
at
Dublin
,
but
in
severall
other
places
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
that
they
had
set
down
severall
days
for
the
putting
of
it
in
execution
,
but
meeting
with
some
obstacles
,
did
not
come
to
conclude
of
the
certain
time
till
about
the
beginning
of
September
,
and
that
then
they
peremptorily
resolved
on
the
23.
of
October
for
the
day
to
execute
this
long
designed
plot
in
;
and
that
they
had
respect
unto
the
day
of
the
week
,
which
did
fall
on
Saturday
,
being
the
Market-day
,
on
which
there
would
be
the
lesse
notice
taken
of
people
up
and
down
the
streets
;
that
they
then
setled
what
numbers
of
men
should
be
brought
up
out
of
the
severall
Provinces
for
the
surprize
of
the
Castle
,
and
what
Commanders
should
lead
them
on
,
that
seeing
the
Castle
had
two
Gates
,
that
the
Lemster
men
should
undertake
to
seize
upon
the
little
Gate
,
which
lay
neerest
to
the
place
where
the
arms
and
munition
was
placed
;
and
that
the
great
gate
should
be
undertaken
by
those
of
Vlster
,
and
that
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
should
be
there
in
person
;
but
that
he
excused
himself
,
because
he
resolved
at
the
same
time
to
seize
upon
London
Derry
,
and
that
thereupon
by
the
impottunity
of
the
undertakers
,
it
was
imposed
upon
him
the
said
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
to
be
there
in
person
at
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
.
That
it
was
further
resolved
what
number
of
Forces
should
be
brought
up
out
of
the
other
Provinces
,
to
make
good
those
places
if
possessed
by
them
,
and
that
Sir
James
Dillon
did
undertake
to
be
there
with
1000.
men
within
four
dayes
after
the
taking
of
the
Castle
;
as
also
that
it
was
resolved
that
every
one
privy
to
that
matter
in
every
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
should
rise
out
that
day
and
seize
on
all
the
Forts
and
Arms
in
the
severall
Counties
;
as
likewise
on
all
the
Gentry
,
and
make
them
prisoners
,
the
more
to
assure
themselves
against
any
adverse
fortune
,
and
not
to
kill
any
but
where
of
necessity
they
should
be
forced
thereunto
by
opposition
.
These
particulars
,
together
with
many
other
circumstances
very
considerable
,
are
set
down
in
the
relation
given
in
by
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
while
he
remained
prisoner
in
the
Tower
of
London
;
but
I
have
thought
fit
to
forbear
to
relate
them
at
large
,
because
I
find
that
relation
published
by
authority
,
and
so
presented
to
the
common
view
.
We
shall
find
also
,
that
Mac
Mahone
in
his
examination
taken
when
he
was
first
apprehended
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsel
here
,
doth
testifie
that
all
the
chief
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
in
this
Kingdom
were
acquainted
with
the
first
plot
,
and
particularly
,
that
all
the
popish
party
in
the
Committee
sent
into
England
,
as
likewise
in
both
houses
of
Parliament
knew
of
it
:
In
the
Examnation
of
William
Fitz
Gerald
,
it
is
there
affirmed
,
that
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
sending
for
him
five
days
after
his
rising
in
Arms
,
told
him
,
what
he
did
was
by
directions
and
consent
of
the
prime
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
and
that
what
he
had
done
in
the
Northern
parts
,
the
same
was
executed
at
Dublin
,
and
in
all
other
Forts
and
Towns
throughout
Ireland
:
As
being
a
course
resolved
upon
among
the
Lords
and
Gentry
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
their
own
Religion
and
Liberties
,
against
the
Puritan
faction
in
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
;
and
that
the
Lord
of
Gormanstone
knew
of
this
plot
while
he
was
in
England
,
is
testified
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Read
in
his
Examination
,
as
also
by
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
in
his
relation
;
who
saith
,
that
Colonel
Plunket
told
him
,
that
he
being
at
London
,
had
acquainted
some
of
the
Irish
Committee
,
and
particularly
the
Lord
of
Gormanstone
,
with
this
plot
,
and
that
they
approved
it
well
:
Colonel
Plunket
in
his
Letter
to
Father
Patrick
Barnwal
,
Lord
Abbot
of
Mellifont
(
as
he
stiles
him
)
doth
seem
much
to
glory
in
the
means
he
had
used
to
incite
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
Pale
to
appear
in
that
blessed
cause
(
as
he
tearms
it
)
and
assures
him
that
the
Lord
of
Gormanstone
,
whom
he
there
cals
Lord
General
,
will
goe
bravely
on
.
And
now
it
will
be
no
difficult
matter
to
resolve
what
were
the
secondary
steps
and
motions
of
this
great
plot
,
as
well
as
by
what
persons
it
was
wrought
out
in
Ireland
,
and
carried
on
to
the
very
point
of
execution
.
And
first
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
howsoever
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
Philip
O
Rely
,
Colonel
Mac
Brian
,
Hugh
Mac
Mahone
,
and
their
adherents
,
chief
of
the
Irish
Septs
in
Vlster
,
and
other
counties
neer
adjacent
,
did
first
appeare
upon
the
stage
,
and
by
their
bloody
execution
notoriously
declare
themselves
chief
actors
in
this
horrid
tragedy
:
Yet
this
Rebellion
was
either
altogether
nor
originally
plotted
by
them
,
most
of
them
had
but
subordinate
notions
of
it
,
and
they
as
other
of
the
chief
Nobility
and
Gentry
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
had
severall
parts
assigned
them
to
act
at
severall
times
in
severall
places
,
and
did
but
move
according
to
the
first
resolutions
taken
,
and
such
directions
as
they
had
received
from
the
first
Conspirators
:
I
take
it
to
be
most
probable
,
after
the
generall
plot
came
to
be
reduced
into
form
,
that
as
the
Lord
of
Gormanstone
was
one
of
the
first
and
chief
movers
in
it
,
so
he
and
the
chief
of
the
Pale
joyned
together
to
draw
in
(
as
they
had
done
in
all
former
Rebellions
)
the
principall
septs
of
the
old
Irish
,
to
engage
themselves
,
and
to
appear
first
in
the
businesse
:
Phelim
O
Neale
tearms
it
,
of
all
the
Catholicks
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
with
the
generall
consent
of
the
prime
Nobility
and
Gentry
thereof
;
then
,
as
it
were
,
with
one
generall
voice
,
they
sounded
forth
from
all
the
four
Provinces
of
Ireland
the
same
language
,
they
used
the
same
Remonstrances
,
and
made
the
very
same
pretences
for
their
justification
,
they
began
the
very
self-same
course
,
first
in
stripping
,
then
banishing
and
murthering
the
British
and
Protestants
,
onely
in
the
North
,
they
drove
on
somewhat
more
furiously
,
and
spilt
much
more
innocent
blood
,
then
in
any
of
the
other
three
Provinces
:
They
agreed
likewise
in
recalling
their
Commanders
,
all
the
four
Provinces
had
their
particular
Emissaries
abroad
:
Those
of
Lemster
brought
back
Colonel
Preston
,
a
Branch
out
of
the
House
of
Gormanstone
,
who
had
long
lived
with
good
reputation
in
Flanders
,
and
him
they
made
Generall
of
their
Forces
there
;
but
of
Vlster
they
sent
into
Flanders
likewise
for
Owen
Roe
O
Neale
,
upon
whom
they
conferred
the
same
charge
in
that
Province
:
The
Munster
men
brought
over
Garrat
Barry
,
whom
they
made
Generall
of
their
forces
:
And
those
in
Conaught
drew
back
one
of
the
Burks
,
to
whom
they
gave
the
chief
command
of
such
men
as
they
were
able
to
draw
together
for
the
advancement
of
the
common
design
:
All
these
held
a
due
correspondency
,
and
in
all
their
actions
had
a
just
concurrency
towards
the
main
end
.
The
great
instrument
chiefly
imployed
in
this
work
of
drawing
the
meer
Irish
into
a
firm
combination
with
the
old
English
(
as
appears
by
the
Lord
Mac
Guire's
relation
before
mentioned
)
was
Roger
Moore
Esquire
,
a
person
of
a
broken
fortune
,
Roger
Moore
the
chief
Person
imployed
to
make
a
conjunction
between
the
meer
Irish
and
the
English
for
raising
a
Rebellion
.
by
discent
meerly
Irish
,
and
issued
out
of
the
chief
family
of
the
O
Moores
in
the
County
of
Leax
,
but
by
inter-marriages
allied
to
some
of
the
principall
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
;
He
Treated
with
them
about
the
Association
;
he
first
broke
the
design
to
the
northern
Irish
,
he
was
the
man
that
made
severall
journeys
in
Lemster
,
into
Vlster
and
Conaught
:
Sundry
messages
were
enterchangeably
sent
and
returned
the
summer
before
the
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
by
his
means
and
entercourse
between
them
;
And
all
things
were
so
ordered
for
their
agreement
,
as
they
were
to
goe
hand
in
hand
together
;
some
of
the
principall
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
as
Colonel
Plunket
,
Captain
Fox
,
and
others
,
were
designed
to
joyn
with
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
Mac
Mahone
,
Brian
O
Neale
,
Con
O
Neale
,
Hugh
Birne
,
for
the
surprize
of
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
.
Cartan
Major
Domi
to
Owen
O
Neale
in
Flanders
,
in
his
Examination
taken
February
1641.
tels
,
among
many
other
remarkable
passages
,
of
severall
preparatives
to
this
Rebellion
;
as
that
Con
O
Neale
,
brother
to
Daniel
O
Neale
,
was
sent
by
Owen
O
Neale
into
England
,
and
that
while
he
resided
there
he
received
letters
from
the
President
Rosse
(
which
was
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
)
and
that
he
assured
him
he
went
on
very
well
in
his
businesse
;
for
B●abant
and
Valence
were
joyned
together
,
which
as
he
affirms
,
signified
in
those
Characters
Vlster
and
Lemster
,
and
that
he
expected
the
comming
of
Lewes
Lenoy
,
viz.
Daniel
O
Neale
:
Besides
,
as
James
Talbot
Esquire
,
testifies
in
his
Letter
of
the
9.
of
November
1641.
written
to
the
Lords
Justices
out
of
the
County
of
Cavan
,
that
he
understood
from
Phillip
Mac
Mulmore
O
Rely
,
that
there
were
certain
Covenants
passed
between
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
and
the
Northern
Irish
,
for
the
advancing
of
the
Rebellion
;
and
that
the
Remonstrance
from
the
principall
Irish
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
unto
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
sent
by
Dean
Jones
and
Master
Waldrone
,
there
then
prisoner
,
was
framed
in
the
Pale
and
brought
unto
the
said
Irish
by
Colonel
Plunket
,
one
of
their
own
:
And
this
was
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
,
long
before
any
jealousies
were
entertained
by
the
State
of
the
adherence
or
conjunction
of
the
old
English
with
the
Irish
.
What
those
Covenants
or
Contracts
were
,
I
cannot
say
,
but
it
is
most
certain
,
some
there
were
,
and
some
Covenants
also
entred
into
,
between
the
Northern
Irish
,
and
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
chief
of
both
the
other
Provinces
,
as
well
as
Lemster
,
and
these
were
signed
with
their
blood
,
as
Doctor
Maxwel
testifies
in
his
examination
,
he
heard
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
say
on
the
19.
of
December
1641.
in
his
own
house
,
and
in
the
hearing
of
Master
Joseph
Travers
and
others
:
If
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
(
meaning
the
Papists
of
other
Provinces
)
then
not
in
arms
,
would
not
rise
,
but
leave
him
in
the
lurch
for
all
,
he
would
produce
his
Warrant
,
signed
with
their
own
hands
,
and
written
in
their
own
blood
,
which
should
bring
them
to
the
Gallowes
.
And
certainly
,
had
there
not
been
some
very
strange
and
extraordinary
engagements
,
and
more
then
I
can
well
imagine
,
it
had
not
been
possible
that
so
many
persons
of
quality
,
having
great
possessions
and
many
children
,
should
have
declared
themselves
,
after
they
saw
the
main
part
of
the
plot
for
the
surprize
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
to
fail
,
and
the
power
of
the
Northern
Rebels
begin
to
decline
,
that
the
Parliament
of
England
had
with
great
alacrity
and
readinesse
undertaken
the
War
,
and
not
only
engaged
themselves
to
his
Majesty
to
send
over
powerfull
supplies
both
out
of
England
and
Scotland
,
but
by
their
publike
Order
of
both
Houses
,
sent
over
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
printed
at
Dublin
in
the
Moneth
of
November
,
fully
declared
their
resolutions
for
the
vigorous
prosecution
of
the
war
of
Ireland
:
Nay
,
the
Cities
of
Galway
and
Limeric
,
kept
their
designs
very
covertly
,
not
doing
any
open
acts
of
hostility
,
till
after
the
arrivall
of
some
Forces
at
Dublin
out
of
England
,
and
that
the
siege
of
Drohedagh
or
Tredagh
was
raised
,
and
those
bold
perfidious
Traitors
beaten
back
into
the
North
,
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
banished
by
force
of
his
Majesties
Arms
out
of
their
own
habitations
,
which
were
all
spoiled
and
laid
waste
.
Now
that
then
they
should
declare
themselves
,
is
more
then
a
miracle
to
me
,
and
such
a
mystery
,
as
I
should
not
know
what
to
think
of
,
but
that
I
find
in
the
Lord
Mac
Guires
relation
before
mentioned
,
that
they
were
acquainted
with
the
first
beginnings
of
this
great
plot
,
and
had
a
particular
interest
from
time
to
time
in
the
carriage
of
it
on
,
so
as
I
think
I
shall
not
wrong
them
positively
,
to
determine
,
that
they
were
too
deeply
engaged
slightly
to
retire
;
and
that
howsoever
upon
the
failing
of
it
in
the
main
piece
,
they
at
first
stood
at
a
gaze
,
and
were
put
to
take
up
second
Counsels
;
yet
such
was
the
strength
of
the
conspiracy
,
and
their
great
confidence
in
the
power
of
their
arms
,
as
made
them
appear
in
due
time
to
entertain
their
severall
assignations
,
and
act
their
parts
with
great
diligence
and
iudustry
.
The
wife
of
Philip
O
Rely
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
told
James
Talbot
(
as
he
openly
related
it
to
the
Lords
Justices
at
Counsel
Board
)
that
she
wondred
very
much
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
did
not
rise
and
joyn
with
them
in
the
very
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
,
adding
these
words
,
or
to
this
effect
;
that
if
they
would
have
let
us
alone
,
and
not
set
us
on
,
we
were
so
well
at
ease
,
as
we
would
never
have
begun
this
troublesom
work
.
It
cannot
certainly
be
imagined
,
that
those
of
the
English
Pale
(
unlesse
they
had
been
the
first
projectors
,
or
deep
adventurers
)
would
have
yeelded
that
the
meer
Irish
should
have
seized
upon
the
City
and
Castle
of
Dublin
,
places
of
refuge
for
them
in
all
former
troubles
,
and
which
would
now
have
given
them
protection
and
safety
against
the
incursions
of
the
Irish
.
But
I
hold
it
not
necessary
to
produce
further
evidence
in
this
particular
;
I
purpose
now
to
declare
how
those
great
Instruments
of
mischief
,
that
were
the
supream
conductors
of
this
wicked
design
,
moved
forwards
so
succesfully
in
the
beginning
,
toward
the
accomplishment
of
their
long
intended
extirpation
of
all
the
British
and
Protestants
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
Richard
Bolton
,
Lord
Chancelour
of
Ireland
,
of
high
treason
,
together
with
other
prime
Officers
and
Ministers
of
State
that
were
of
English
birth
,
some
of
those
great
Masters
took
upon
them
with
much
confidence
to
declare
the
Law
,
to
make
new
expositions
of
their
own
upon
the
Text
,
to
frame
their
Queres
,
challenges
fitter
to
be
taken
to
a
long
,
wilfully
,
over-grown
misgovernment
,
then
to
be
made
against
an
authority
,
that
had
for
many
yeers
struggled
against
the
beloved
irregularities
of
a
stubborn
people
,
and
which
had
prevailed
far
beyond
former
times
,
towards
the
allaying
of
the
long
continued
distempers
of
the
Kingdom
:
They
disdained
the
moderate
qualifications
of
the
Judges
,
who
gave
them
modest
answers
,
such
as
the
Law
and
duty
to
their
Soveraign
would
admit
.
But
those
would
not
serve
their
turn
,
they
resolved
upon
an
alteration
in
the
government
,
and
drawing
of
it
wholly
into
the
hands
of
the
Natives
,
which
they
knew
they
could
not
compas
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
and
therefore
only
made
preparatives
there
,
and
delivered
such
desperate
maximes
,
which
being
diffused
abroad
would
fit
and
dispose
the
people
to
a
change
:
As
they
declared
it
to
be
Law
,
that
being
killed
in
Rebellion
,
though
found
by
matter
of
record
,
would
give
the
King
no
forfeiture
of
estate
;
that
though
many
thousands
stood
up
in
arms
in
a
Kingdom
,
working
all
manner
of
destruction
,
yet
if
they
professed
not
to
rise
against
the
King
,
that
it
was
no
Rebellion
:
That
if
a
man
were
out-lawed
for
Treason
,
and
his
land
thereby
vested
in
the
Crown
or
given
away
by
the
King
,
his
heir
might
come
afterwards
and
be
admitted
to
reverse
the
Outlawry
,
and
recover
his
Ancestors
estate
.
And
many
other
positions
of
a
perilous
consequence
,
tending
to
sedition
and
disturbance
,
did
they
continue
to
publish
during
that
Session
,
and
by
the
power
and
strength
of
their
party
,
so
far
did
they
prevail
at
last
,
as
they
presumed
to
attempt
a
suspension
of
Poynings
Act
,
and
indeed
intended
the
utter
abrogation
of
that
Statute
,
which
remains
as
one
of
the
greatest
tyes
and
best
monuments
the
English
have
of
their
entire
dominion
over
the
Irish
Nation
,
and
the
annexion
of
that
Kingdom
to
the
imperiall
Crown
of
England
.
They
further
assumed
power
of
Judicature
to
the
Parliament
in
criminall
and
capitall
ofences
:
A
right
which
no
former
age
hath
left
any
president
for
,
neither
would
this
admit
the
example
.
And
thus
carrying
all
things
before
them
,
they
continued
the
Session
of
Parliament
begun
in
May
,
till
about
two
moneths
before
the
first
breaking
out
of
this
Rebellion
;
it
being
very
ill
taken
,
that
even
then
they
were
adjourned
.
And
this
they
have
since
aggravated
as
a
high
crime
against
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
as
one
of
the
chief
moving
causes
to
the
taking
up
of
Arms
generally
throughout
the
Kingdome
.
But
to
let
those
things
passe
,
how
finely
soever
these
proceedings
were
carried
on
,
and
being
covered
over
with
pretences
of
zeale
and
publike
affection
,
passed
then
currant
without
any
manner
of
suspition
;
yet
now
the
eyes
of
all
men
are
opened
,
and
they
are
fully
resolved
that
all
these
passages
,
together
with
the
other
high
contestations
in
Parliament
,
not
to
have
the
newly
raised
Irish
Army
disbanded
,
the
importunate
solicitation
of
their
Agents
in
England
,
to
have
the
old
Army
in
Ireland
cashiered
,
and
the
Kingdom
left
to
be
defended
by
Trained
Bands
of
their
owne
Nation
.
As
likewise
the
Commissions
procured
by
severall
of
the
most
eminent
Commanders
now
in
Rebellion
,
for
the
raising
men
to
carry
into
Spain
,
were
all
partes
of
this
Plot
,
Prologues
to
this
ensuing
Tragedy
,
Preparatives
,
such
as
had
bin
long
laid
to
bring
on
the
sodain
execution
of
this
most
bloody
Designe
,
all
at
one
and
the
same
time
throughout
the
Kingdome
.
And
so
impetuous
were
the
desires
of
the
Natives
to
draw
the
whole
Government
of
the
Kingdome
into
their
owne
hands
,
John
Dungars
House
,
not
farre
from
Dublin
,
and
sent
up
thither
out
of
Conaught
to
be
communicated
to
those
of
Lemster
;
peeces
which
publikely
appeared
soon
after
the
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
;
the
main
points
insisted
upon
in
them
and
severall
others
,
and
that
came
out
of
the
severall
Provinces
of
the
Kingdome
doe
concurre
in
these
Propositions
,
with
very
little
or
no
difference
.
And
therefore
that
the
desires
with
the
first
intentions
of
those
who
are
now
out
in
Rebellion
,
may
more
cleerly
appear
;
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
insert
them
as
I
found
them
,
Methodically
digested
into
certain
Propositions
,
termed
The
meanes
to
reduce
this
Kingdome
unto
Peace
and
quietnesse
.
1
THat
a
generall
and
free
pardon
without
any
exception
be
granted
to
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
;
and
that
in
pursuance
thereof
,
and
for
strengthning
the
same
,
an
Act
of
Abolition
may
passe
in
the
Parliament
here
.
2
That
all
marks
of
Nationall
distinctions
between
English
and
Irish
may
he
abolished
and
taken
away
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
3
That
by
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
to
be
respectively
passed
here
and
in
England
,
it
be
declared
that
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
hath
no
subordination
with
the
Parliament
of
England
,
but
that
the
same
hath
in
it self
supream
Jurisdiction
in
this
Kingdom
,
as
absolute
as
the
Parliament
of
England
there
hath
.
4
That
the
Act
of
12.
Henry
the
seventh
,
commonly
called
Poynings
Act
,
and
all
other
Acts
expounding
or
explaining
the
same
,
may
be
repealed
.
5
That
as
in
England
there
past
an
Act
for
a
Trienniall
Parliament
,
there
may
passe
in
Ireland
another
for
a
Sexenniall
Parliament
.
6
That
it
may
be
enacted
by
Parliament
,
that
the
Act
of
the
2d
of
Queen
Elizabeth
in
Ireland
,
and
all
other
Acts
made
against
Catholicks
,
or
the
Catholick
Religion
,
since
the
twentieth
yeer
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
may
be
repealed
.
7
That
the
Bishopricks
,
Deanaries
,
and
all
other
spirituall
promotions
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
all
Frieries
and
Nunneries
,
may
be
restored
to
the
Catholick
owners
,
and
likewise
all
impropriations
of
Tythes
,
and
that
the
Scits
,
Ambits
,
and
Precincts
of
the
Religious
houses
of
the
Monks
,
may
be
restored
to
them
;
but
as
to
the
rest
of
their
temporall
possessions
,
it
is
not
designed
to
be
taken
from
the
present
proprietors
,
but
to
be
left
to
them
untill
God
shall
otherwise
incline
their
own
hearts
.
8
That
such
as
are
now
entitled
Catholick
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
or
other
dignitaries
in
this
Kingdome
by
donation
of
the
Pope
,
may
,
during
their
lives
,
enjoy
their
spirituall
promotions
;
with
protestation
neverthelesse
,
and
other
fit
clauses
to
be
laid
downe
for
preservation
of
his
Majesties
rights
of
Patronages
,
first
Fruits
,
and
twentieth
parts
in
manner
and
quantity
,
as
now
his
Highnesse
receives
benefit
thereby
.
9
That
all
inquisitions
taken
since
the
yeer
1634.
to
entitle
his
Majesty
to
Conaught
,
Thomond
,
Ormond
,
Eliogartie
,
Kilnemanagh
,
Duheara
,
Wickloe
and
Idvagh
,
may
be
vacated
,
and
their
estates
secured
,
according
to
his
Majesties
late
graces
.
10
That
an
Act
of
Parliament
may
passe
here
for
the
securing
the
Subjects
title
to
their
severall
estates
against
the
Crown
,
upon
any
title
accrewed
unto
it
before
sixty
yeers
,
or
under
colour
or
pretext
of
the
present
commotions
.
11
That
all
Plantations
made
since
the
yeer
1610.
may
be
avoyded
by
Parliament
,
if
the
Parliament
shall
hold
it
just
,
and
their
possessions
restored
to
them
or
their
Heirs
,
from
whom
the
same
were
taken
,
they
neverthelesse
answering
to
the
Crowne
the
Rents
and
services
proportionable
,
reserved
upon
the
undertakers
.
12
That
the
transportation
of
all
native
Commodities
to
all
places
of
the
world
in
peace
with
his
Majesty
,
may
be
free
and
lawfull
,
his
customes
first
paid
,
and
that
the
Statutes
of
10
,
11
,
&
13.
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
for
restraining
the
exportation
of
native
Commodities
be
repealed
.
13
That
all
preferments
Ecclesiasticall
,
Civill
and
Martiall
in
this
Kingdome
,
that
lye
in
his
Majesties
gift
,
may
be
conferred
on
Natives
of
this
Kingdome
onely
,
such
as
his
Majesty
shall
think
meet
,
without
any
distinction
for
Religion
;
Provided
alwayes
,
that
upon
the
Princes
of
his
blood
of
England
,
he
may
bestow
what
places
he
shall
think
meet
.
14
That
a
Marshall
and
Admirall
of
this
Kingdome
may
be
elected
in
it
,
to
have
perpetuall
succession
therein
with
the
same
preheminence
,
authority
and
jurisdiction
as
they
respectively
have
in
England
,
and
that
the
said
places
be
ever
conferred
upon
Noble-men
,
Natives
of
this
Kingdom
.
15
That
there
may
be
Trained
Bands
in
all
Cities
,
Towns
Corporate
,
and
Counties
of
this
Kingdome
,
armed
and
provided
at
the
charge
of
the
severall
Counties
,
Cities
and
Townes
,
and
commanded
by
the
Natives
of
the
same
,
who
shall
be
named
by
the
Counties
,
Cities
and
Towns
respectively
.
16
That
his
Majesty
may
release
all
Tenures
in
Capite
and
by
Knight-service
;
in
consideration
whereof
,
he
shall
receive
a
setled
revenue
of
12000.
li.
per
annum
,
being
double
the
summe
which
he
casually
receives
by
them
;
Reliefes
,
Seismes
,
Licenses
for
Alienations
,
Escuage
and
Aydes
neverthelesse
to
remain
.
17
That
all
Monopolies
may
be
for
ever
taken
away
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
18
That
such
new
Corporations
as
have
not
the
face
of
Corporate
Townes
,
and
were
erected
to
give
voyces
in
the
Parliament
,
may
be
dissolved
,
and
their
Votes
taken
away
,
and
hereafter
no
such
to
be
admitted
to
voices
in
Parliament
.
11
That
there
may
be
Agents
chosen
in
Parliament
or
otherwise
,
as
thought
meet
to
attend
continually
his
Majesty
,
to
represent
the
grievances
of
this
Nation
,
that
they
may
be
removable
by
such
as
did
elect
them
;
and
in
case
of
death
or
removance
,
others
may
be
for
ever
successively
substituted
in
that
place
,
and
that
such
Agents
may
enjoy
the
freedome
of
their
conscience
in
Court
,
and
every
where
else
.
These
are
the
means
proposed
by
these
Catholick
Remonstrants
,
for
reducing
of
the
Kingdom
to
peace
,
these
the
great
obstructions
they
would
have
removed
,
&
the
constant
Counsel
they
would
have
followed
,
in
setling
the
tranquility
&
present
government
of
this
Land
;
so
as
we
need
seek
no
further
evidence
,
nor
make
any
more
curious
enquiries
into
the
secret
causes
of
their
first
rising
:
we
have
here
enough
out
of
their
owne
mouths
,
to
resolve
the
most
scrupulous
unbeleever
of
their
first
motives
to
this
Rebellion
.
This
certainly
was
no
more
the
true
and
main
cause
of
their
taking
up
Armes
,
then
the
redresse
of
their
pretended
grievances
,
But
to
come
to
one
maine
particular
,
taken
into
debate
by
the
prime
Movers
and
chiefe
incendiaries
in
this
horrid
Rebellion
,
Edward
Butlar
,
the
Baron
of
Logmouth
went
with
their
Forces
into
Munster
about
the
beginning
of
the
rising
of
the
Irish
there
,
and
while
they
remained
about
Callen
and
Mallow
they
consumed
no
lesse
then
50000.
others
say
100000.
English
Sheep
,
besides
a
great
abundance
of
English
Cattell
,
and
such
as
they
could
not
eat
,
yet
they
killed
and
left
in
great
multitudes
,
stinking
,
to
the
great
annoyance
of
the
Country
.
This
testified
by
Henry
Champart
in
his
Examination
taken
before
Sir
Robert
Meredith
Knight
,
&c.
but
would
have
penalties
inflicted
upon
them
that
spake
English
,
and
all
the
English
names
of
places
changed
into
the
old
Irish
denominations
:
others
professed
that
they
would
not
leave
an
English
man
or
woman
alive
in
the
Kingdome
,
but
that
all
should
be
gone
,
no
not
so
much
as
an
English
.
Beast
,
or
any
of
the
breed
of
them
.
James
Hallegan
the
Priest
did
read
an
Excommunication
in
the
Church
,
which
,
as
he
alleaged
,
came
from
their
great
Irish
Metropolitane
,
James
Shaw
a
Minister
Deposeth
,
that
after
the
Cessation
,
divers
of
the
Rebels
confessed
the
Priests
had
given
them
the
Sacrament
,
upon
condition
they
should
not
spare
Man
,
Woman
nor
Childe
that
were
Protestants
;
and
that
he
heard
divers
of
them
say
,
in
a
bragging
manner
,
that
it
did
them
a
great
deal
of
good
to
wash
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
the
Protestants
whom
they
had
slain
jurat
.
Jan.
7.
1643.
and
terrifying
his
Parishoners
therewith
he
told
them
,
that
from
that
day
forth
,
whosoever
did
harbour
or
relieve
any
Scot
,
English
or
Welchman
,
or
give
them
Almes
at
their
doors
,
should
be
excommunicated
,
whereby
as
Master
Sacheurell
testifies
in
his
Examination
many
were
starved
and
dyed
for
want
in
those
parts
.
Stephen
Linoh
Prior
of
Strade
,
being
asked
if
it
were
not
lawfull
to
kill
this
Deponent
because
he
would
not
goe
to
Masse
;
answered
,
that
it
was
as
lawfull
for
them
to
kill
him
,
as
to
kill
a
Sheepe
or
a
Dogge
:
and
divers
of
the
rebellious
Souldiers
told
him
to
his
face
,
that
they
would
no
more
care
to
kill
him
,
then
they
would
doe
a
Pigge
.
We
have
it
from
Master
Creighton
,
a
reverend
Minister
,
one
long
detained
prisoner
within
the
County
of
Cavan
,
that
the
Fryars
exhorted
the
peopl
with
tears
to
spare
none
of
the
English
;
John
Addis
of
the
County
of
Westmeath
,
Deposeth
,
that
Robert
Magohagan
Priest
,
said
to
this
Deponant
,
that
it
was
no
more
pitty
nor
conscience
to
take
English-mens
lives
or
goods
from
them
,
then
to
take
a
bone
out
of
a
Dogs
mouth
,
jurat
.
July
21.
1642.
that
the
Irish
were
resolved
to
destroy
them
out
of
the
Kingdome
;
that
they
would
devour
(
as
their
very
word
was
)
the
seed
of
the
English
out
of
Ireland
,
and
when
they
had
rid
them
there
,
they
would
goe
over
into
ENGLAND
,
and
not
leave
the
Memoriall
of
the
ENGLISH
Name
under
Heaven
.
And
so
fond
and
vein
were
their
imaginations
,
and
to
such
a
height
of
madnesse
were
they
grown
,
as
they
could
not
terminate
their
thoughts
in
the
reduction
of
Ireland
under
the
power
of
their
own
Nation
.
But
as
soon
as
they
had
begun
their
Rebellion
there
,
they
spake
confidently
in
all
places
of
transporting
their
Armes
into
England
,
that
they
would
send
30000
men
over
into
that
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
would
draw
in
foraign
Auxiliaries
thither
to
joyn
with
them
;
and
so
by
a
high
hand
establish
the
free
exercise
of
the
Romish
Religion
within
that
Kingdom
.
A
Designe
certainly
which
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
had
taken
up
in
their
own
thoughts
,
and
by
their
correspondencies
abroad
intended
powerfully
to
bring
about
,
as
soon
as
they
had
setled
their
affaires
in
Ireland
.
And
if
it
had
not
pleased
God
in
an
extraordinay
way
to
bring
the
first
Plot
to
light
,
and
so
to
blesse
the
weake
endevours
of
the
State
here
,
as
to
enable
them
by
the
assistance
of
those
small
Forces
they
confusedly
gathered
together
,
to
hold
out
till
the
arrivall
of
the
Succours
sent
out
of
England
;
I
leave
it
to
every
one
to
consider
with
how
much
advantage
they
might
have
gone
on
at
that
time
towards
the
accomplishment
of
so
desperate
a
Project
.
And
for
my selfe
,
I
must
professe
that
I
am
cleerly
resolved
,
that
had
they
at
first
overmastered
the
unexpected
difficulties
and
fatall
impediments
they
met
withall
at
home
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
the
Arms
and
Munition
within
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
so
flesht
and
blooded
in
the
slaughter
of
many
thousands
of
the
English
Nation
,
had
transported
a
numerous
Army
of
Irish
Rebels
,
and
sodainly
landed
them
in
some
good
Port
within
the
Kingdome
of
England
:
They
would
have
prevailed
very
farre
towards
the
miserable
desolation
and
ruine
thereof
.
It
must
be
remembred
in
what
a
most
unhappy
discomposure
the
affaires
were
at
that
time
there
;
what
a
diseased
body
the
State
then
had
,
and
what
high
distempers
then
strongly
working
soone
after
brake
out
;
what
a
strong
party
they
might
have
found
within
,
and
with
what
great
reputation
they
would
have
marched
on
under
the
glory
of
their
late
victories
atchieved
in
Ireland
,
signalizing
the
power
of
their
armes
with
such
horrid
cruelties
and
bloody
butcheries
,
as
would
have
wrought
a
strange
terror
among
the
people
.
Thus
we
see
what
were
the
Causes
and
first
Motives
to
this
unnaturall
Rebellion
;
as
likewise
who
were
the
chiefe
Actors
and
the
great
instruments
designed
by
the
first
Plotters
to
predispose
the
people
to
a
readinesse
to
take
Armes
for
the
rooting
out
of
the
British
Inhabitants
from
among
them
.
The
Preparatives
being
all
made
,
the
Plot
in
all
points
ripe
for
execution
,
it
was
carried
on
to
the
very
evening
before
the
day
appointed
for
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
without
discovery
.
And
though
it
pleased
God
to
bring
it
then
to
light
(
as
hath
been
declared
)
and
so
happily
to
disappoint
it
in
the
maine
Peece
,
yet
it
tooke
in
the
Northerne
parts
,
being
that
very
day
fully
executed
in
most
of
the
chiefe
places
of
strength
within
the
Province
of
Vlster
.
And
whereas
the
Priests
did
long
before
in
their
publick
Devotions
at
Masse
pray
for
a
blessing
upon
a
great
Designe
they
had
then
in
hand
;
so
now
,
as
I
have
heard
,
they
did
in
many
places
,
the
very
day
before
the
breaking
out
of
this
Rebellion
,
give
the
people
a
dismisse
at
Masse
,
with
free
liberty
to
goe
out
and
take
possession
of
all
their
Lands
,
which
they
pretended
,
unjustly
detained
from
them
by
the
English
;
as
also
to
strip
,
rob
,
and
dispoyle
them
of
all
their
Goods
and
Cattell
.
They
had
without
doubt
,
by
one
meanes
or
other
,
either
private
or
publick
instructions
not
to
leave
to
the
English
any
thing
that
might
afford
the
least
comfort
or
hope
of
longer
subsistance
among
them
.
This
was
the
main
bait
used
to
draw
on
the
common
people
;
The
people
being
now
set
at
liberty
,
and
prepossessed
by
their
Priests
with
a
beleefe
that
it
was
lawfull
for
them
to
rise
up
and
destroy
all
the
Protestants
,
who
,
they
told
them
,
were
worse
then
Dogs
;
that
they
were
Devils
,
and
served
the
Devill
;
assuring
them
the
killing
of
such
was
a
meritorious
act
,
John
Parry
of
D●uermosh
,
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
,
that
O
Cullan
a
Priest
,
told
his
Auditors
at
Masse
,
that
the
bodies
of
such
as
died
in
this
quarrell
,
should
not
be
cold
before
their
soules
should
ascend
up
into
heaven
,
and
that
they
should
be
free
from
the
paines
of
Purgatory
.
and
a
rare
preservative
against
the
paines
of
Purgatory
,
gathered
themselves
together
in
great
numbers
,
assembling
in
severall
companies
through
the
severall
parts
of
the
Northerne
Counties
,
with
staves
,
Margaret
Bromley
in
her
Examination
deposeth
,
that
some
of
the
Rebels
would
say
,
after
their
cruell
butcheries
,
that
they
knew
if
themselves
should
now
dye
,
their
soules
should
goe
to
Heaven
,
and
that
they
were
glad
of
the
revenge
they
had
taken
of
the
English
.
sithes
and
pitch-forks
,
for
at
first
they
had
not
many
better
weapons
:
And
so
in
a
most
confused
manner
,
they
began
tumultuously
to
drive
away
at
the
first
onely
the
Cattel
belonging
to
the
English
,
Mac
Guire
,
to
kill
Master
Arthur
Champion
,
a
Justice
of
Peace
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
who
with
severall
other
of
his
neighbours
were
murthered
at
his
owne
house
upon
the
23.
of
October
in
the
morning
.
But
certainly
that
which
they
mainly
intended
at
first
,
and
which
they
most
busily
employed
themselves
about
,
was
the
driving
away
the
Englishmens
Cattell
,
and
possessing
their
goods
:
John
Gourley
,
who
deposeth
,
that
some
were
stripped
twice
,
some
thrice
,
as
fast
as
they
could
get
any
old
rags
to
cover
their
nakednesse
,
the
next
Irishwomen
or
even
the
children
that
met
them
would
take
them
off
:
And
he
and
his
Wife
further
depose
,
that
when
their
house
,
together
with
the
Towne
of
Armagh
,
were
set
on
fire
by
the
Rebels
,
she
was
stripped
of
her
clothes
seven
severall
times
after
she
got
other
cloths
;
Jurat
.
Novemb.
8.
1642.
How
infallibly
this
course
succeeded
,
and
how
surely
they
compassed
their
devillish
ends
hereby
,
is
but
too
well
known
;
The
English
leaving
sufficient
monuments
in
the
Highwayes
as
they
passed
,
as
well
as
in
the
Towns
wherein
they
arrived
of
the
dismal
mortality
it
bred
among
them
.
James
Redferne
,
of
the
County
of
London
Derry
,
deposeth
,
that
in
the
Towne
of
Coleraine
,
since
the
Rebellion
began
,
there
dyed
of
robbed
and
stripped
people
that
fled
thither
for
succour
,
many
hundreds
,
besides
those
of
the
Towne
who
had
anciently
dwelt
there
,
and
that
the
mortality
there
was
such
,
and
so
great
,
as
many
thousands
dyed
there
in
two
dayes
,
and
that
the
living
,
though
scarce
able
to
doe
it
,
laid
the
carcases
of
those
dead
persons
in
great
ranks
,
into
vast
and
wide
holes
,
laying
them
so
close
and
thick
,
as
if
they
had
packed
up
Herrings
together
.
Magdalen
Redman
,
late
of
the
Dowris
in
the
Kings
County
,
Widow
,
being
sworne
and
examined
,
deposeth
and
saith
,
That
she
this
Deponent
and
divers
other
Protestants
her
neighbours
,
and
amongst
the
rest
22.
Widowes
,
after
they
were
all
robbed
were
also
stript
stark
naked
,
and
then
they
covering
themselves
in
a
house
with
straw
,
the
Rebels
then
and
there
lighted
the
straw
with
fire
,
and
threw
amongst
them
,
of
purpose
to
burne
them
,
where
they
had
been
burned
or
smothered
,
but
that
some
of
the
Rebels
more
pittifull
then
the
rest
,
commanded
these
cruell
Rebels
to
forbeare
,
so
as
they
escaped
:
Yet
the
Rebels
kept
and
drove
them
naked
into
the
wild
Woods
,
from
Tuesday
untill
Saturday
,
in
frost
and
snow
,
so
as
the
snow
unmelted
long
lay
upon
some
of
their
skins
,
and
some
of
their
children
dyed
in
their
armes
:
And
when
as
the
Deponent
and
the
rest
endeavoured
to
have
gone
away
for
refuge
to
the
Burre
,
the
cruell
Rebels
turned
them
againe
,
saying
,
they
should
goe
towards
Dublin
;
and
when
they
endeavoured
to
goe
towards
Dublin
,
they
hindred
them
againe
,
and
sayd
,
they
should
goe
to
the
Burre
;
and
so
tossed
them
to
and
fro
;
Yet
at
length
,
such
of
those
poore
stripped
people
as
dyed
not
before
they
got
away
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
,
escaped
to
the
Burre
,
where
they
were
harboured
and
relieved
by
one
William
Parsons
Esquire
:
And
yet
there
dyed
at
the
Burre
of
those
stript
persons
,
about
forty
men
,
women
and
children
.
And
this
Deponent
and
those
other
stript
people
that
survived
,
lived
miserably
at
the
Burre
aforesaid
,
untill
they
with
the
rest
,
had
quarter
to
come
from
thence
to
Dublin
.
Jur.
7.
March
1642.
-
Doh
.
Watson
.
-
Will
.
Aldrich
.
Isabel
,
the
relict
of
Christopher
Porter
,
late
of
Dowris
in
the
Kings
County
,
sworn
and
examined
,
deposeth
and
saith
,
in
all
the
particulars
above
mentioned
as
Magdalen
Redman
before
examined
,
being
her
Neighbour
.
Some
of
the
most
notorious
CRUELTIES
,
and
barbarous
Murthers
committed
by
the
Irish
Rebels
,
attested
upon
Oath
as
they
appeare
in
severall
Examinations
annexed
in
the
Margin
.
WE
may
in
these
poore
soules
,
as
it
were
,
in
large
Characters
,
behold
the
miseries
of
all
those
multitudes
of
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
that
were
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
thus
inhumanely
stript
,
and
so
exposed
to
the
same
want
,
cold
and
nakednesse
.
The
mercies
of
the
wicked
are
cruell
;
how
bitter
was
their
compassion
to
all
those
British
that
thus
suffered
?
[
>[1]
]
[1]
Thomas
Wenslaw
and
John
Simpson
,
of
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
Gentlemen
,
depose
and
say
,
that
in
the
Castle
of
Lisgoole
,
there
were
152.
men
,
women
and
children
burnt
when
the
said
Castle
was
set
on
fire
,
or
smothered
;
not
above
two
or
three
escaped
,
is
appeares
in
their
Examinations
,
jurat
,
Jan.
12.
Anno
Dom.
1641.
Lisgool
within
that
County
above
150.
men
,
women
and
children
almost
all
consumed
by
fire
.
At
the
Castle
of
[
[2]
]
[2]
Thomas
Wenslaw
further
deposeth
,
that
at
the
Castle
of
Moneah
,
there
were
ninety
Protestants
more
slaine
and
murdered
:
And
that
from
the
[
3
]
Castle
of
Moneah
,
the
Rebels
marched
to
the
Castle
of
Tullah
,
where
by
their
owne
confession
,
they
promised
those
Protestants
that
were
there
faire
quarter
:
But
when
they
had
delivered
up
their
Armes
and
the
Castle
,
those
Rebels
in
the
Bawne
of
the
Castle
,
first
stripped
them
all
of
their
cloaths
,
and
then
and
there
most
cruelly
murthered
them
.
Moneah
,
neere
100.
British
there
slain
altogether
:
And
the
same
bloody
company
of
Rebels
were
no
sooner
admitted
into
the
Castle
of
Richard
Bourke
,
Batchelour
in
Divinity
,
of
the
County
of
Fermanagh
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
and
verily
beleeveth
the
burning
and
killing
of
one
hundred
at
least
in
the
Castle
of
Tullah
,
and
that
the
same
was
done
after
faire
quarter
promised
,
jurat
.
Jul.
12.
1643.
Tullah
,
which
was
delivered
up
into
the
hands
of
Roury
Mac
Guire
,
upon
composition
,
and
faithfull
promises
of
faire
quarter
,
but
that
within
the
very
court
they
began
to
strip
the
peopl
,
&
most
cruelly
put
them
to
the
sword
,
murthering
them
all
without
mercy
.
[4]
Rowry
Mac
Guire
,
upon
the
24.
of
Octob.
1641.
came
with
his
Company
unto
Lissenskeah
,
and
desired
in
a
friendly
manner
to
speake
with
Master
Midleton
,
who
had
the
keeping
of
the
Castle
.
The
first
thing
he
did
,
as
soone
as
he
was
entred
therein
,
was
to
burne
the
Records
of
the
County
,
whereof
Master
Midleton
was
the
keeper
,
being
Clerke
of
the
Peace
,
which
he
enforced
him
to
deliver
unto
him
;
as
likewise
one
thousand
pounds
he
had
in
his
hands
of
Sir
William
Balfoures
;
which
as
soone
as
he
had
,
he
compelled
the
said
Midleton
to
heare
Masse
,
sweare
never
to
alter
from
it
,
and
immediately
after
caused
him
,
his
wife
and
his
children
to
be
hanged
up
,
and
hanged
and
murdered
one
hundred
persons
besides
,
at
least
in
that
Towne
.
These
particulars
and
severall
other
set
down
at
large
in
a
Relation
sent
me
in
by
Sir
John
Dunbarr
Knight
,
one
of
the
Justices
of
Peace
within
the
County
of
Ferminagh
.
At
Lissenskeah
they
hanged
or
otherwise
killed
above
100.
persons
,
most
of
them
of
the
Scottish
nation
;
for
after
once
they
had
the
English
in
their
power
they
spared
none
of
them
,
but
used
al
the
Scots
with
as
much
cruelty
as
they
did
the
English
.
This
County
was
very
well
planted
by
the
British
undertakers
,
and
all
of
them
and
their
Tenants
in
a
very
short
space
after
a
most
horrible
manner
quite
destroyed
,
or
utterly
banished
from
their
Habitations
.
In
the
Counties
of
Armagh
and
Tyrone
,
where
the
British
were
much
more
numerous
,
and
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
and
his
Brother
Turlagh
O
Neale
,
the
principall
actors
,
the
murders
of
the
British
were
much
more
multiplied
and
committed
with
greater
cruelty
,
if
it
were
possible
,
then
in
any
other
places
.
[5]
This
number
is
deposed
in
Doctor
Maxwels
Examination
,
taken
the
22.
of
Aug.
1642.
one
thousand
men
,
women
and
Children
carried
out
at
severall
times
in
severall
troops
,
and
all
unmercifully
drowned
at
the
Bridge
of
Portnedowne
,
which
was
broken
downe
in
the
midst
,
and
so
driving
and
forcing
them
on
,
threw
them
into
the
River
:
And
as
other
Relations
give
it
in
,
[6]
This
number
of
so
many
persons
drowned
within
the
County
of
Armagh
,
is
deposed
by
Thomas
Green
and
Elizabeth
his
wife
,
as
appeares
by
their
Examinations
taken
Nov.
10.
1643.
four
thousand
persons
were
drowned
within
the
severall
parts
of
that
County
.
[7]
William
Clerke
of
the
County
of
Armagh
Tanner
,
saith
,
that
he
with
100.
men
,
women
and
children
,
or
thereabout
,
were
by
the
Rebels
driven
like
hogs
about
six
miles
,
to
a
River
called
the
Band
:
in
which
space
the
foresaid
Christians
were
most
barbarously
used
,
by
forcing
them
to
goe
fast
with
Swords
and
Pikes
,
thrusting
them
into
their
sides
,
and
they
murthered
three
by
the
way
,
and
the
rest
they
drove
to
the
River
aforesaid
,
and
there
forced
them
to
goe
upon
the
bridge
,
which
was
cut
downe
,
and
with
their
pikes
and
swords
,
and
other
weapons
,
thrust
them
downe
headlong
into
the
said
River
and
immediatly
they
perished
,
and
those
who
assayed
to
swim
to
the
shore
,
the
Rebels
stood
and
shot
at
,
Jurat
.
January
7.
1641.
The
Rebels
in
a
most
barbarous
manner
drove
on
many
of
those
miserable
stripped
Christians
unto
the
place
of
their
sufferings
like
Swine
,
and
if
any
were
slack
in
their
pace
,
they
sometimes
pricked
them
forwards
with
their
swords
and
pikes
,
often
hastening
on
the
rest
either
by
killing
or
wounding
some
of
their
fellowes
in
the
way
.
[7]
Mary
the
wife
of
Ralph
Corne
deposeth
,
that
180.
English
were
taken
by
the
Irish
,
and
driven
like
Cattell
from
Castle
Cumber
to
Athy
.
[8]
Elizabeth
the
Wife
of
Captaine
Rue
Price
of
the
Towne
and
County
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
,
That
five
of
her
Children
,
together
with
110.
other
Protestants
out
of
the
Parishes
of
Armagh
,
Laugaule
,
and
other
places
were
sent
away
with
passes
from
Sir
Phe.
O
Neale
with
promise
to
be
safely
conveyed
over
to
their
friends
in
England
.
That
their
Conductor
was
Captain
Manus
O
Cane
and
his
Souldiers
,
who
having
brought
or
rather
driven
them
like
Sheep
or
Beasts
to
the
Bridge
of
Portnedowne
,
there
forced
or
threw
all
those
poore
prisoners
into
the
water
,
together
with
the
Deponents
five
children
,
and
then
and
there
drowned
most
of
them
.
[9]
And
those
who
could
swim
and
come
to
the
shore
,
they
either
knocked
them
on
the
head
,
and
so
after
drowned
them
,
or
else
shot
them
to
death
in
the
water
,
Jurat
.
Jan.
29.
1641.
Other
companies
they
carried
out
under
pretence
of
giving
them
safe
conduct
out
of
the
Country
,
and
so
got
them
to
goe
cheerfully
on
by
vertue
of
Sir
Phelim
O
Neales
Passe
,
untill
they
came
at
some
place
fit
for
their
execution
.
[9]
Christian
Stanhaw
,
the
relict
of
Hen.
Stanhaw
,
of
the
Parish
of
Laugalle
,
in
the
County
of
Armagh
deposeth
,
That
upon
the
drowning
of
140.
Protestants
one
time
at
Portnedowne-Bridge
,
after
they
had
thrown
them
in
,
some
of
them
swimming
to
the
shore
,
the
Rebels
with
their
muskets
knocked
out
their
braines
,
Jurat
.
July
23.
1642.
And
if
they
drowned
them
,
then
they
had
some
prepared
to
shoot
or
knocke
downe
with
Poles
any
such
as
could
swim
,
or
used
any
other
meanes
to
escape
out
of
the
water
.
[
10
]
James
Shaw
of
Merket-hill
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
the
manner
of
Mistresse
Cambels
pulling
the
Rebel
into
the
water
,
and
how
he
was
drowned
with
her
,
Jurat
.
Aug.
14.
1642.
Amongst
many
others
,
a
Gentlewoman
whose
name
was
Mistris
Cambell
,
being
forcibly
brought
by
them
to
the
River
,
and
she
finding
no
meanes
to
escape
their
fury
,
sodainly
clasped
her
armes
about
one
of
the
chiefe
rebels
that
was
most
forward
to
thrust
her
into
the
water
,
&
as
I
finde
it
credibly
related
upon
Oath
,
carried
him
to
the
bottome
with
her
,
and
so
they
were
both
drowned
together
.
[
11
]
Captain
Parkine
deposeth
,
That
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
flying
from
Dundalk
,
went
to
Armagh
,
where
he
began
his
bloody
massacres
,
causing
Manus
O
Cane
to
get
together
all
the
Protestants
which
were
left
thereabouts
,
to
conduct
them
to
Coleraine
;
but
before
they
were
scarce
a
dayes
journey
from
him
,
they
were
all
murdered
,
and
so
were
severall
others
by
speciall
direction
from
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
and
his
Brother
Turlagh
,
notwithstanding
they
were
protected
by
them
.
All
the
aged
people
in
Armagh
were
by
the
same
directions
carried
away
,
but
murthered
also
at
Charlmount
.
And
presently
after
,
his
Brother
and
he
with
their
adherents
,
maliciously
set
on
fire
the
goodly
Cathedrall
Church
of
Armagh
,
and
Towne
of
Armagh
,
and
murthered
and
drowned
there
500.
persons
young
and
old
.
At
the
Parish
of
Killaman
48
Families
were
then
murthered
by
directions
from
Sir
Phelim
,
who
had
remained
protected
by
him
three
quarters
of
a
yeer
,
Jurat
.
March
8.
1643.
The
Cathedral
Church
and
Towne
of
Armagh
were
burnt
,
many
Townes
laid
waste
,
all
the
faire
Plantations
made
by
the
British
left
desolate
;
in
some
Parishes
[
12
]
Jane
Grace
,
the
wife
of
Nicholas
Grace
late
of
Kilmore
,
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
,
that
there
were
two
and
twenty
English
Protestants
burned
in
one
House
,
within
two
miles
of
Kilmore
;
and
that
the
Rebels
stripped
,
killed
,
or
murdered
all
,
or
the
most
of
the
English
of
that
Parish
,
which
consisted
of
two
hundred
Families
.
That
they
set
many
in
the
Stocks
untill
they
confessed
their
money
,
and
when
they
could
get
no
more
,
that
then
they
murdered
them
.
two
hundred
Families
murdered
and
destroyed
,
the
whole
County
,
as
it
were
,
a
common
Butchery
,
and
thorough
all
parts
of
it
very
many
thousands
perished
in
a
short
time
by
Sword
,
Famine
,
Fire
,
Water
,
and
all
other
manner
of
cruell
deaths
,
that
rage
and
malice
could
invent
.
Edward
Saltinglasse
of
the
County
of
Armagh
Gentleman
,
deposeth
,
and
saith
,
that
George
Laulis
a
rebell
of
the
said
County
,
resolving
to
kill
John
Cowder
,
told
him
he
would
kill
him
,
but
bid
him
first
say
his
Prayers
;
whereupon
the
said
Cowder
kneeling
downe
to
pray
,
the
said
Lawlis
instantly
cut
off
his
head
as
he
was
upon
his
knees
,
jurat
.
Jun.
1.
1642.
by
no
means
allowing
them
leave
,
or
[
13
]
Elizabeth
Price
deposeth
,
that
when
as
divers
of
the
English
were
about
to
be
murdered
,
and
desired
the
Rebels
on
their
knees
first
to
admit
them
to
make
their
prayers
to
God
;
the
Rebels
have
often
,
in
her
the
deponants
hearing
,
in
Irish
answered
and
said
,
bequeath
your
soule
to
the
Devill
;
and
at
other
times
the
Rebels
would
say
,
why
should
you
pray
,
your
soule
is
with
the
Devill
already
?
and
with
those
words
in
their
mouthes
would
slaughter
and
put
them
to
death
:
jurat
ut
supra
.
time
to
make
their
prayyers
;
for
others
,
they
held
a
sudden
death
too
easie
a
punishment
:
Therefore
they
imprisoned
[
14
]
Edward
Bankes
of
Cassell
,
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
,
Clerke
,
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
there
on
the
first
day
of
January
killed
fifteen
men
and
women
,
all
English
Protestants
,
at
Cassell
,
and
that
they
entred
and
took
the
Town
,
and
having
the
same
,
that
they
tooke
this
deponant
and
other
Clergy
men
,
and
then
and
there
forthwith
caused
them
to
be
put
in
the
Dungeon
,
where
they
continued
twelve
weekes
in
most
miserable
slavery
,
jurat
.
Aprill
21.
1642.
some
in
most
beastly
Dungeons
,
full
of
dirt
and
mire
,
and
there
clapping
bolts
on
their
heels
,
suffered
them
to
perish
at
leizure
;
others
they
barbarously
[
15
]
John
Cregge
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Yeoman
,
deposeth
,
that
in
the
Parish
of
Levilegish
,
there
were
divers
English-men
cruelly
murdered
,
some
twice
,
some
thrice
hanged
up
,
and
others
wounded
and
left
halfe
dead
,
crying
out
lamentably
for
some
to
come
and
end
their
miseries
by
killing
of
them
,
Jurat
.
Jan.
7.
1641.
mangled
,
and
left
languishing
upon
the
High-wayes
,
crying
out
but
for
so
much
mercy
as
to
be
delivered
out
of
their
paine
.
Others
they
buried
[
16
]
William
Parkinson
of
Castle
Cumber
in
the
County
of
Kilkenny
Gent.
deposeth
,
That
by
the
credible
report
both
of
English
and
some
Irish
,
who
affirmed
they
were
eye-witnesses
of
a
bloody
murder
committed
neer
Kilfeale
in
the
Queens
County
,
upon
an
English
man
,
his
wife
,
four
or
five
children
,
and
a
maid
.
All
which
were
hanged
by
the
command
of
Sir
Morgan
Cavanah
,
and
Robert
Harpoole
,
and
afterwards
put
all
in
one
hole
,
the
youngest
child
being
not
fully
dead
,
put
out
the
hand
and
crying
mammy
,
mammy
,
when
without
mercy
they
buried
him
alive
,
Jurat
.
Feb.
11.
1642.
[
16
]
Elizabeth
Price
deposeth
,
That
Thomas
Mason
,
an
English
Protestant
of
Laugall
,
being
extreamly
beaten
and
wounded
,
was
carried
away
by
his
wife
and
some
others
;
for
revenge
of
which
,
the
Rebels
most
cruelly
hacked
,
slashed
and
wounded
them
:
and
that
done
;
dragged
the
said
Mason
unto
a
hole
,
and
then
and
there
threw
earth
,
stones
and
rubbish
upon
him
,
and
with
the
wait
thereof
kept
him
under
,
so
as
the
said
Masons
wife
told
this
Deponent
,
he
cryed
out
and
languished
till
his
owne
wife
,
to
put
him
out
of
his
paine
,
rather
then
heare
him
cry
still
,
tyed
her
handkerchiefe
over
his
mouth
,
and
therewith
stopped
his
breath
,
so
as
he
dyed
,
Jurat
.
Iune
29.
1641.
alive
,
a
manner
of
death
they
used
to
severall
British
in
severall
places
:
and
[
17
]
This
particular
,
concerning
the
seventeen
men
buried
alive
at
Clownes
,
was
testified
unto
me
by
Mistresse
Aldrich
,
who
was
then
kept
prisoner
in
the
Towne
by
the
Rebels
,
and
heard
their
pittifull
cyres
.
at
Clownis
within
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
there
were
seventeen
persons
,
having
been
hanged
till
they
were
halfe
dead
,
cast
together
into
a
Pit
,
and
being
covered
over
with
a
little
earth
,
lay
pittifully
,
sending
out
most
lamentable
groanes
for
a
good
time
after
.
[
18
]
William
Parkinson
,
late
of
Castle
Cumber
in
the
County
of
Kilkenny
deposeth
,
That
he
saw
Lewes
O
Brenan
,
with
his
sword
drawne
in
the
said
Towne
,
pursue
after
an
English
boy
of
eight
or
nine
yeers
of
age
,
or
thereabouts
,
by
name
Richard
Bernet
,
into
an
house
,
and
saw
the
said
Lewes
lead
the
said
boy
forth
of
the
house
,
the
blood
running
about
his
eares
,
in
a
Haire
rope
,
and
led
the
boy
to
his
Fathers
tentors
,
and
there
hanged
him
with
John
Banks
another
little
boy
,
jurat
ut
supra
.
Some
were
deadly
wounded
and
so
hanged
up
on
Tenter-hooks
.
[
19
]
Edward
Saltingstone
,
of
the
County
of
Armagh
Gent.
deposeth
,
that
Manus
O
Cane
,
Bryan
O
Kelly
,
Shane
O
Neile
,
Neile
Oge
O
Neile
,
Gent.
did
take
William
Blundell
of
Grange
,
in
the
County
of
Armagh
Yeoman
,
and
put
a
rope
about
his
necke
,
and
threw
him
into
the
black
water
at
Charlmount
,
and
drew
him
up
and
downe
the
water
,
to
make
him
confesse
his
money
,
who
thereupon
gave
him
21
pounds
,
yet
within
three
weeks
after
he
,
his
wife
,
and
seven
Children
were
drowned
by
the
Rebels
:
And
further
saith
,
that
Samuel
Law
of
Grenan
,
in
the
Parish
of
Armagh
,
was
by
the
said
Neile
Oge
O
Neile
,
and
others
,
brought
to
a
Wood
,
and
that
then
,
they
there
put
a
With
about
his
neck
,
and
so
drew
him
up
and
downe
by
the
necke
,
untill
he
was
glad
to
promise
them
ten
pounds
,
Jurat
ut
supra
.
Some
had
ropes
put
about
their
necks
,
and
so
drawn
thorow
the
water
;
some
had
Withes
,
and
so
drawn
up
and
down
thorow
Woods
and
Bogs
;
others
were
hanged
up
and
taken
down
and
hanged
up
againe
severall
times
,
and
all
to
make
them
confesse
their
money
,
which
as
soone
as
they
had
told
,
[
19
]
Margaret
Fermeny
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
deposeth
,
That
the
Rebels
bound
her
and
her
husbands
hands
behind
them
,
to
make
them
confesse
their
money
,
and
dragged
them
up
and
downe
in
a
rope
,
and
cut
his
throat
in
her
owne
sight
with
a
skeane
,
having
first
knocked
him
downe
and
stripped
him
,
and
that
being
an
aged
woman
of
75.
yeers
old
,
as
she
came
up
afterwards
to
Dublin
,
she
was
stripped
by
the
Irish
seven
times
in
one
day
,
the
Rebels
bidding
them
goe
and
looke
for
their
God
,
and
bid
him
give
them
cloaths
,
Jurat
.
they
then
dispatched
them
out
of
the
way
.
[
20
]
Edward
Wilson
of
the
County
of
Monaughan
deposeth
,
that
among
other
cruelties
used
by
the
Rebels
to
the
English
,
they
hung
up
some
by
the
armes
,
and
then
hacked
them
with
their
swords
,
to
see
how
many
blowes
they
could
endure
before
they
dyed
,
Jurat
.
Others
were
hanged
up
by
the
Armes
,
and
with
many
slashes
and
cuts
they
made
the
experiment
with
their
Swords
how
many
blowes
an
Englishman
would
endure
before
he
dyed
.
Some
had
their
[
21
]
Anne
the
wife
of
Mervin
Madesly
,
late
of
the
City
of
Kilkenny
,
Gent.
sworne
and
examined
,
deposeth
,
That
some
of
the
Rebels
in
Kilkenny
aforesaid
,
struck
and
beat
a
poore
English
woman
untill
she
was
forced
into
a
ditch
,
where
she
dyed
,
those
barbarous
Rebels
having
first
ript
up
her
child
,
of
about
six
yeers
of
age
,
and
let
her
guts
run
about
her
heels
,
jurat
.
Bellies
ript
up
,
and
so
left
with
their
guts
running
about
their
heels
.
[
21
]
James
Geare
of
the
County
of
Monaughan
deposeth
,
That
the
Rebels
at
Clewnis
murdered
one
James
Nettervile
,
Proctor
to
the
Minister
there
,
who
,
although
he
was
diversly
wounded
,
his
belly
ript
up
,
and
his
intrailes
taken
out
and
laid
above
a
yard
from
him
,
yet
he
bled
not
at
all
,
untill
they
lifted
him
up
and
carried
him
away
;
at
which
this
Deponent
being
an
eye
witnesse
,
much
wondered
;
and
thus
barbarously
they
used
him
after
they
had
drawne
him
to
goe
to
Masse
with
them
,
jurat
.
April
6.
1642.
But
this
horrid
kinde
of
cruelty
was
principally
reserved
by
these
inhumane
Monsters
for
[
22
]
Owen
Frankland
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
deposeth
,
That
Michael
Garray
told
this
Deponent
,
that
there
was
a
Scottish
man
who
bring
driven
by
the
Rebels
out
of
the
Newry
,
and
knockt
on
the
head
by
the
Irish
,
recovered
himselfe
,
and
came
againe
into
the
Towne
naked
:
Whereupon
the
Rebels
carried
him
and
his
wife
out
of
the
Towne
,
cut
him
all
to
pieces
,
and
with
a
skeine
ripped
his
wives
belly
,
so
as
a
child
dropped
out
of
her
womb
,
Jurat
.
July
23.
1642.
Women
,
whose
sexe
they
neither
pitied
nor
spared
,
hanging
up
severall
Women
,
many
of
them
great
with
childe
,
whose
[
23
]
At
Ballimcolough
within
foure
miles
of
the
City
of
Rosse
in
April
1642.
John
Stone
of
the
Graige
his
sonne
,
his
two
sons
in
law
,
and
his
two
daughters
,
were
hanged
,
one
of
his
daughters
being
great
with
child
,
her
belly
was
ript
up
,
her
child
taken
forth
,
and
such
barbarous
beastly
actions
used
to
her
,
as
are
not
fit
to
be
mentioned
.
bellies
they
ripped
up
as
they
hung
,
and
so
let
the
little
Infants
fall
out
;
a
course
they
ordinarily
tooke
with
such
as
they
found
in
that
sad
condition
.
[
24
]
Phillip
Taylor
,
late
of
Portnedowne
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
killed
a
Dyers
wife
of
Rosse
trever
,
at
the
Newry
,
and
ript
up
her
belly
,
she
being
great
with
child
of
two
children
,
and
threw
her
and
her
children
into
a
ditch
,
and
that
he
this
Deponent
,
drove
away
Swine
from
eating
one
of
the
children
,
Jurat
.
And
sometimes
they
gave
their
Children
to
Swine
;
[
25
]
John
Montgomery
,
of
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
sworn
and
examined
saith
,
that
one
Brian
Mac
Erony
,
ringleader
of
the
Rebels
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
killed
Ensign
Floyd
,
Robert
Worknum
,
and
four
of
their
servants
,
one
of
which
they
having
wounded
,
though
not
to
death
,
they
buried
quick
.
As
also
,
that
he
was
credibly
informed
,
that
the
daughter
in
law
of
one
Foard
,
in
the
Parish
of
Clownish
,
being
delivered
of
a
child
in
the
fields
,
the
Rebels
,
who
had
formerly
killed
her
husband
and
father
,
killed
her
and
two
of
her
children
,
and
suffered
the
dogs
to
eat
up
and
devour
her
new
borne
Child
,
jurat
June
26.
1641.
Some
the
Dogges
eat
;
and
some
[
26
]
Katherine
,
the
relict
of
William
Coke
,
of
the
County
of
Armagh
Carpenter
,
deposeth
,
That
the
Rebels
of
the
said
County
robbed
;
stripped
and
murthered
a
great
company
of
Protestants
,
some
by
burning
,
some
by
the
sword
,
some
by
hanging
,
and
the
rest
by
starving
,
and
other
deaths
.
And
this
Deponent
,
to
shun
their
rage
,
and
save
her
poore
life
,
hid
her selfe
in
a
ditch
of
water
,
and
sate
there
among
high
rushes
so
long
,
as
that
she
was
almost
frozen
and
starved
to
death
,
and
then
crawled
away
secretly
.
And
further
saith
,
that
some
of
the
Rebels
that
escaped
and
fled
from
the
battell
of
Lisnagaruay
,
meeting
one
Mistreis
Howard
,
and
Mistreis
Frankland
,
both
great
with
child
,
and
six
of
their
children
with
them
,
those
Rebels
then
and
there
with
their
pikes
killed
and
murdered
them
all
,
and
after
ripped
open
the
Gentlewomens
bellies
,
took
out
their
children
,
the
one
of
them
being
quick
,
and
threw
them
into
a
ditch
in
the
sight
of
Jane
this
Deponents
daughter
,
who
escaped
because
she
spake
Irish
,
and
said
she
was
an
Irish
woman
,
jurat
Feb.
24.
1643.
taken
alive
out
of
their
Mothers
bellies
,
they
cast
into
ditches
.
And
for
sucking
children
,
and
others
of
a
riper
age
;
some
[
27
]
James
Stevenson
,
Clerke
of
the
County
of
Letrim
,
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
there
took
Isabel
Stevonson
,
a
young
child
,
left
at
Fostering
,
with
one
Hugh
Mac
Arran
and
enquiring
whose
child
it
was
,
they
told
him
it
was
a
Scottish
mans
child
,
whereupon
they
tooke
the
child
by
the
heels
,
and
run
and
beat
the
braines
of
it
out
against
a
Tree
,
jurat
April
20.
1643.
had
their
braines
knockt
out
;
others
[
28
]
Anne
Hill
,
wife
of
Arthur
Hill
,
in
the
County
of
Caterlagh
,
deposeth
,
that
as
she
passed
through
the
County
of
Wickloe
,
William
the
Plasterer
,
with
nine
or
ten
Rebels
more
,
pulled
off
her
back
a
young
child
of
one
yeer
and
a
quarter
old
,
threw
it
on
the
ground
,
trod
on
it
that
it
dyed
,
stripped
her selfe
and
foure
small
children
,
who
by
the
cold
they
thereby
got
,
since
dyed
,
jurat
.
were
trampled
under-foot
to
death
.
[
28
]
Iohn
Stubbes
of
the
County
of
Longford
,
Gent.
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
by
some
of
the
Sheriffs
men
,
that
Henry
Mead
and
his
wife
,
John
Bigel
,
William
Stell
,
and
Daniel
Stubs
the
Deponents
brother
,
were
put
to
death
by
Lisagh
Farrols
,
and
Oli.
Fitz
Gerrals
men
,
who
hanged
them
upon
a
Windmill
,
and
when
they
were
halfe
dead
,
they
cut
them
to
pieces
with
their
skeines
,
jurat
Novemb.
21.
1641.
Some
they
cut
in
gobbets
and
pieces
,
[
29
]
William
Parkinson
of
Kilkenny
,
Esquire
,
deposeth
,
that
the
wife
of
John
Harvey
,
told
him
,
that
she
being
at
Kilkenny
,
and
having
there
turned
to
Masse
to
save
her
life
,
was
notwithstanding
stripped
againe
,
together
with
her
children
,
and
one
Purcell
a
Butcher
,
after
he
had
stripped
her
daughter
,
of
five
yeers
of
age
,
ripped
up
her
body
till
her
intrales
fell
out
,
whereof
she
dyed
that
night
;
whereof
she
complaining
to
the
Major
of
Kilkenny
,
he
bid
away
with
her
and
dispatch
her
,
so
as
not
onely
the
Butcher
,
but
many
other
did
beat
and
wound
her
,
so
as
she
hardly
escaped
with
her
life
,
jurat
ut
supra
.
others
they
ript
up
alive
;
[
30
]
Elizabeth
Champion
late
wife
of
Arthur
Champion
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
Esq.
deposeth
,
that
when
the
Castle
of
Lisgoole
was
set
on
fire
by
the
Rebels
,
a
Woman
leaping
out
of
a
window
,
to
save
her selfe
from
burning
,
was
murdered
by
the
Rebels
;
and
next
morning
her
childe
was
found
sucking
her
brest
,
and
also
murdered
by
them
,
jurat
Apill
6.
1642.
some
were
found
in
the
fields
,
sucking
the
brests
of
their
murdered
Mothers
;
others
lay
stifled
in
Vaults
and
Cellars
:
[
28
]
El.
Price
deposeth
,
that
a
great
number
of
poore
Protestants
,
especially
of
women
and
children
,
they
pricked
and
stabbed
with
their
Skeins
,
Pitch-forks
and
Swords
,
and
would
slash
,
mangle
and
cut
them
in
their
heads
,
brests
,
faces
,
armes
and
other
parts
of
the
body
,
but
not
kill
them
out-right
,
but
leave
them
wallowing
in
their
blood
,
to
languish
,
starve
,
and
pine
to
death
;
and
whereas
those
so
mangled
desired
them
to
kill
them
out
of
their
paine
,
they
would
deny
it
;
but
sometimes
after
a
day
or
two
,
they
would
dash
out
their
braines
with
stones
,
or
by
some
other
cruell
way
,
which
they
accounted
done
as
a
favour
,
of
which
she
hath
in
many
particulars
been
an
eye-witnesse
,
jurat
June
29.
1641.
others
[
30
]
Charity
Chappell
late
wife
of
Richard
Chappell
,
Esquire
,
of
the
Towne
and
County
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
,
that
as
she
hath
credibly
heard
the
Rebels
murdered
great
numbers
of
Protestants
,
and
that
many
children
were
seen
lying
murdered
in
Vaults
and
Sellers
,
whether
they
fled
to
hide
themselves
,
jurat
July
2.
1642.
[
30
]
Thomas
Fleetwood
late
Curat
of
Kilbeggan
in
the
County
of
Westmeath
,
deposeth
,
that
he
hath
heard
from
the
mouth
of
the
Rebels
themselves
of
great
cruelties
acted
by
them
:
And
for
one
instance
,
that
they
stab'd
the
Mother
,
one
Jane
Addis
by
name
,
and
left
her
little
sucking
childe
,
not
a
quarter
old
,
by
the
dead
corps
;
and
then
they
put
the
brest
of
its
dead
Mother
into
its
mouth
,
and
bid
it
sucke
English-bastard
,
and
so
left
it
there
to
perish
,
jurat
March
22.
1642.
[
31
]
Mary
Barlow
deposeth
,
that
her
Husband
being
by
the
Rebels
hanged
before
her
face
,
she
&
six
children
were
stripped
stark
naked
,
&
turned
out
a
begging
in
frost
&
snow
;
by
means
whereof
they
were
almost
starved
,
having
nothing
to
eat
in
three
weekes
,
while
they
lay
in
a
Cave
,
but
two
old
Calfe-kins
,
which
they
beat
with
stones
,
and
so
eat
them
haire
and
all
;
her
children
crying
out
unto
her
,
rather
to
goe
out
and
be
killed
by
the
Rebels
then
to
starve
there
,
jurat
.
starved
in
Caves
,
crying
out
to
their
Mothers
rather
to
send
them
out
to
be
killed
by
the
Rebels
,
then
to
suffer
them
to
starve
there
.
Multitudes
of
[
32
]
John
Duffield
of
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Gent.
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
wounded
John
Ward
and
Richard
Duffield
,
so
as
they
thereof
dyed
,
and
that
their
wives
and
the
said
Johns
six
children
,
being
all
stript
,
dyed
of
want
and
cold
.
And
further
saith
,
that
many
thousands
of
Protestants
,
men
,
women
and
children
,
being
stripped
of
their
clothes
,
dyed
also
of
cold
and
want
in
severall
parts
of
the
Country
,
jurat
Aug.
9.
1642.
men
,
women
,
and
children
were
found
drowned
,
cast
into
ditches
,
bogges
and
turfe-pits
;
the
ordinary
Sepultures
of
the
British
Nation
.
[
32
]
Catherine
Madeson
of
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
deposeth
,
that
they
drew
some
lying
sicke
of
Fevers
,
out
of
their
beds
and
hanged
them
;
and
that
they
drove
before
them
of
men
,
women
and
children
,
to
the
number
of
sixteen
,
and
drowned
them
in
a
Boggie-pit
,
knocking
such
on
the
head
with
Poles
as
endevoured
to
get
out
.
Thousands
dyed
of
cold
and
want
in
all
parts
of
the
Country
,
being
neither
permitted
to
depart
,
nor
relieved
where
they
were
enforced
to
stay
.
[
*
](A95614-e33670-b)
*
Jane
the
wife
of
Gabriel
Constable
,
late
of
Drumcad
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Gent.
sworne
and
examined
saith
,
that
her
husband
and
his
mother
about
88.
yeers
old
,
and
his
Brother
being
murdered
by
the
Rebels
in
the
Parish
of
Kilmore
,
that
a
great
number
of
Protestants
were
about
Candlemas
1641.
by
the
means
and
instigation
of
Joane
Hamskin
formerly
a
Protestant
,
but
a
meer
Irish
woman
,
and
lately
turned
to
Masse
,
and
of
divers
other
her
assistants
,
forced
and
thrust
into
a
thatcht
house
within
the
Parish
of
Kilmore
,
and
then
and
there
,
the
Protestants
being
almost
naked
,
covered
with
rags
onely
,
the
same
house
was
by
that
bloody
woman
and
her
barbarous
assistants
,
set
on
fire
in
severall
parts
thereof
,
the
poor
imprisoned
parties
(
who
were
by
armed
parties
kept
there
lockt
in
)
were
miserably
burned
to
death
,
and
at
length
the
house
fell
upon
them
;
and
the
combustible
part
of
the
house
being
consumed
before
the
bodies
of
all
those
miserable
wretches
were
burned
to
ashes
,
the
bodies
of
many
of
them
lay
there
in
holes
,
to
the
great
terrour
of
the
beholders
that
were
Protestants
,
three
onely
escaped
out
of
a
hole
of
the
house
,
and
the
rest
that
attempted
to
escape
the
flames
,
were
then
and
there
forced
and
thrown
in
again
,
and
so
burned
to
death
,
jurat
June
16.
1642.
Multitudes
enclosed
in
houses
,
which
being
set
on
fire
,
they
were
there
most
miserably
consumed
.
[
33
]
Katherine
Madeson
of
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
deposeth
,
that
they
drew
some
lying
sicke
of
feavers
out
of
their
bed
,
and
hanged
them
,
jur.
ut
supra
.
Some
dragged
out
of
their
sick-beds
to
the
place
of
execution
,
[
34
]
Thomas
Green
in
the
Parish
of
Dumcres
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Yeoman
,
and
Elizabeth
his
wife
,
sworn
and
examined
,
saith
,
That
the
Deponent
Tho.
Green
hardly
escaped
away
with
his
life
,
but
that
the
other
Deponent
and
six
children
were
all
left
among
the
Rebels
,
and
so
stripped
of
their
cloaths
,
and
hunger-starved
,
that
five
of
the
children
dyed
,
and
she
this
Deponent
being
put
to
beg
among
the
mercilesse
Rebels
,
was
at
length
rescued
from
them
by
the
Scottish
Army
:
She
further
saith
,
that
the
Rebels
did
drowne
in
a
bog
17.
men
,
women
and
children
at
one
time
within
the
said
parish
;
and
she
is
verily
perswaded
that
the
Rebels
at
severall
times
and
places
within
the
County
of
Armagh
,
drowned
above
4000.
Protestants
,
enforcing
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
those
very
aged
people
,
who
were
not
able
to
goe
themselves
,
to
take
them
out
of
their
beds
and
houses
and
to
carry
them
to
drowning
,
especially
in
the
River
of
Toll
,
in
the
Parish
of
Loghgall
,
jurat
Novemb.
10.
1643.
children
enforced
to
carry
their
aged
parents
to
the
Places
designed
for
their
slaughter
;
[
35
]
John
Rutledge
deposeth
,
that
such
were
the
barbarous
and
inhumane
cruelties
of
the
Rebels
,
that
sometimes
they
enforced
the
wife
to
kill
the
husband
,
the
son
to
kill
the
father
,
and
the
daughter
to
kill
the
mother
,
and
then
they
would
hang
or
put
to
death
the
last
blood-shedder
.
He
further
saith
,
that
of
his
knowledge
the
Rebels
in
the
Towne
of
Slego
,
forced
one
Lewes
the
younger
,
to
kill
his
father
,
and
then
hanged
the
son
;
and
in
Mogne
,
in
the
County
of
Mayo
,
the
Rebels
forced
one
Simon
Lepers
wife
to
kill
her
husband
,
and
then
caused
her
son
to
kill
her
,
and
then
they
hanged
the
son
.
nay
,
some
children
compelled
most
unnaturally
to
be
the
executioners
of
their
owne
parents
,
wives
to
help
to
hang
their
husbands
,
[
36
]
This
deposed
in
Master
Goldsmiths
Examination
,
which
is
set
forth
at
large
in
the
page
following
.
mothers
to
cast
their
owne
children
into
the
water
;
and
yet
after
these
enforced
acts
,
which
no
doubt
were
performed
out
of
hopes
and
assurance
to
have
their
owne
lives
saved
,
alwayes
murdered
.
And
such
was
the
malice
and
most
detestable
hatred
borne
to
the
English
by
the
Irish
,
as
they
taught
their
[
37
]
Anne
Read
the
relict
of
Helchiah
Read
,
of
the
County
of
Letrem
,
deposeth
,
that
she
being
stripped
out
of
all
she
had
,
some
of
her
children
dyed
of
want
and
famine
,
and
that
one
of
her
sons
called
Stephen
Read
,
being
about
six
yeers
of
age
,
was
about
the
10.
of
February
,
1641.
in
the
house
of
James
Gray
,
of
the
County
of
Cavan
,
and
going
forth
to
play
,
there
then
gathered
about
him
six
Irish
children
of
that
Towne
,
who
suddenly
fell
upon
him
,
and
in
such
manner
,
that
some
with
sticks
and
some
with
stones
put
out
his
eyes
and
bruised
his
body
extreamly
,
so
that
he
by
meanes
of
those
children
(
which
were
none
of
them
as
she
is
perswaded
above
eight
yeers
of
age
)
not
long
after
dyed
,
and
had
been
killed
outright
in
the
place
,
had
not
an
English
woman
come
thither
,
who
took
up
the
dying
child
from
them
,
saying
,
she
wondred
they
could
find
in
their
hearts
so
to
deale
with
a
poore
child
;
but
they
answered
,
they
would
doe
as
much
for
her
if
they
were
able
,
jurat
.
July
12.
1642.
children
to
kill
English
children
,
[
35
]
Dennis
Kelly
,
of
the
County
of
Meth
,
deposeth
,
that
Garret
Tallon
of
Cruisetowne
in
the
said
County
,
Gent.
(
as
it
is
commonly
reported
)
hired
two
men
to
kill
Anne
Hagely
,
wife
to
Edw.
Tallon
his
son
a
Papist
,
and
at
that
time
absent
from
home
;
and
the
said
two
men
did
in
most
bloody
manner
,
with
skeines
,
kill
the
said
Anne
Hagely
and
her
daughter
,
and
her
daughters
two
children
,
because
they
would
not
consent
to
goe
to
Masse
,
and
after
they
would
not
permit
them
to
be
buried
in
a
Church
or
Church-yard
,
but
they
four
were
buried
in
a
ditch
,
jurat
Aug.
23.
1643.
and
the
[
38
]
John
Grissell
of
the
Queens
County
,
deposeth
,
that
the
women
and
children
in
those
parts
,
were
as
cruell
and
forward
as
the
men
Rebels
,
the
children
,
though
young
,
being
very
bold
in
their
robberies
,
bidding
this
Deponent
and
the
rest
of
the
English
be
gone
,
or
else
they
should
be
hanged
.
Irish
women
did
naturally
expresse
as
much
cruelty
as
the
chiefest
Rebels
among
them
.
If
these
be
not
sufficient
,
let
us
over-looke
the
particular
ends
of
some
particular
persons
,
and
we
shall
yet
in
them
behold
more
horrid
cruelties
then
these
before
mentioned
.
What
[
39
]
This
particular
deposed
by
Margaret
Perkin
,
as
also
by
Elizabeth
Bursell
,
who
saith
,
that
the
child
was
of
twelve
yeers
of
age
,
being
the
child
of
Thomas
Straton
of
Newtown
,
jurat
Jan.
19.
1641.
shall
we
say
to
a
child
boyled
to
death
in
a
cauldron
,
a
[
40
]
The
wife
of
Jonathan
Linne
and
his
daughter
were
seized
upon
by
the
Rebels
neer
the
Town
of
Caterlagh
,
carried
by
them
into
a
little
wood
,
called
Stapletowne
wood
,
and
there
the
mother
was
hanged
,
and
the
daughter
hanged
in
the
haire
of
her
mothers
head
,
as
is
deposed
by
James
Shaw
,
Vicar
of
old
Laughsin
,
Jan.
8.
1643.
woman
hanged
on
a
tree
,
and
in
the
haire
of
her
head
her
owne
daughter
hanged
up
with
her
;
a
woman
[
41
]
Adam
Clover
deposeth
,
that
he
saw
upon
the
high
way
a
woman
left
by
the
Rebels
,
stripped
to
her
smock
,
set
upon
by
three
women
and
some
children
,
being
Irish
,
who
miserably
rent
and
tore
the
said
poor
English
woman
,
and
stripped
of
her
smock
in
a
bitter
frost
and
snow
,
so
that
she
fell
in
labour
in
their
hands
,
and
both
she
and
her
child
dyed
there
,
jurat
Jan.
4.
1641.
miserably
rent
and
torne
to
pieces
,
[
42
]
This
cruelty
was
used
to
some
English
in
the
Province
of
Conaught
,
as
was
testified
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
as
doth
appeare
by
their
Letters
.
some
taken
[
38
]
Elizabeth
Baskervile
deposeth
,
that
she
heard
the
wife
of
Florence
Fitz
Patrick
find
much
fault
with
her
busbands
souldiers
,
because
they
did
not
bring
along
with
them
the
grease
of
Mistresse
Nicholson
,
whom
they
had
slaine
,
for
her
to
make
candles
withall
,
jurat
April
26.
1643.
[
38
]
Martha
Culme
deposeth
,
that
she
heard
some
of
the
Irish
themselves
detest
the
cruelty
of
the
women
who
followed
their
Camp
,
and
put
them
on
in
cruelty
,
saying
,
spare
neither
man
,
woman
,
nor
child
,
jurat
.
[
42
]
Tho.
Fleetwood
Curate
of
Kilbeggan
,
in
the
County
of
Westmeath
,
deposeth
,
that
the
L.
President
of
Conaught
,
caused
an
English
woman
who
could
speak
Irish
,
to
go
toward
Dublin
with
a
letter
,
but
she
was
taken
within
five
miles
of
the
Town
of
Athlone
,
brought
back
and
stoned
to
death
by
the
women
of
the
Town
,
dwelling
on
the
hither
side
of
the
bridge
,
jurat
.
by
the
Rebels
,
their
eyes
plucked
out
,
their
hands
cut
off
,
and
so
turned
out
to
wander
up
and
down
;
(
43
)
James
of
Hackets
town
in
the
County
of
Caterlagh
,
deposeth
,
that
an
Irish
Gentlewoman
told
him
and
others
,
that
she
turned
an
English
woman
away
who
was
her
servant
,
and
had
a
child
,
and
that
before
the
poore
woman
and
child
were
gone
halfe
a
mile
,
divers
Irish
women
slew
them
with
stones
,
jurat
Aprill
21.
1643.
others
stoned
to
death
;
(
44
)
John
Clerk
of
Knockback
Gent.
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
credibly
from
Master
Litghboune
,
Minister
of
the
Naas
,
that
the
Rebels
shot
a
parish
Clerk
neer
Kildare
,
through
both
his
thighes
,
and
afterward
digged
a
deep
hole
in
the
ground
,
wherein
they
set
him
upright
on
his
feet
,
and
filled
up
the
hole
in
the
earth
,
leaving
out
only
his
head
,
in
which
state
and
posture
they
left
the
poor
wounded
man
,
till
he
pined
,
languished
,
and
so
dyed
,
jurat
Octob.
24.
1643.
a
man
wounded
and
set
upright
in
a
hole
digged
in
the
earth
,
and
so
covered
up
to
the
very
chin
there
left
in
that
miserable
manner
to
perish
:
a
(
45
)
Katherine
,
the
relict
of
William
Coke
,
of
the
County
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
,
that
many
of
her
neighbours
who
had
been
prisoners
among
the
Rebels
,
said
and
affirmed
,
that
divers
of
the
Rebels
would
confesse
,
brag
,
and
boast
,
how
they
tooke
an
English
Protestant
,
one
Robert
Wilkinson
at
Kilmore
,
and
held
his
feet
in
the
fire
untill
they
burned
him
to
death
:
And
the
same
Robert
Wilkinsons
owne
sonne
was
present
,
and
a
prisoner
when
that
cruelty
was
exercised
on
his
Father
,
jurat
February
24.
1643.
mans
feet
held
in
the
fire
till
he
was
burnt
to
death
,
his
wife
hanged
at
his
doore
:
(
46
)
At
Cashal
in
Munster
,
beside
many
Ministers
which
they
there
hanged
after
a
most
barbarous
manner
,
they
stript
one
naked
and
drove
him
through
the
Towne
,
pricking
him
forwards
with
Darts
and
Rapiers
,
and
so
pursuing
him
till
he
fell
downe
dead
,
jurat
ut
supra
.
a
Minister
stripped
stark
naked
,
and
so
driven
like
a
beast
thorough
the
Town
of
Cashell
,
the
Rebels
following
and
pricking
him
forward
with
darts
and
rapiers
:
(
47
)
Christian
Stanhaw
,
the
relict
of
Hen.
Stanhaw
,
late
of
the
County
of
Armagh
Esq.
deposeth
,
that
a
woman
that
formerly
lived
neer
Laugale
,
absolutely
informed
this
Deponent
,
that
the
Rebels
enforced
a
great
number
of
Protestants
,
men
,
women
and
children
,
into
a
house
which
they
set
on
fire
purposely
to
burne
them
,
as
they
did
,
and
still
as
any
of
them
offered
to
come
out
,
to
shun
the
fire
,
the
wicked
Rebels
witb
sithes
,
which
they
had
in
their
hands
,
cut
them
in
pieces
,
and
cast
them
into
the
fire
and
burned
them
with
the
rest
,
jurat
July
23.
1642.
a
company
of
men
,
women
and
children
put
into
a
house
,
and
as
they
were
burning
,
some
children
that
made
an
escape
out
of
the
flames
were
taken
by
some
of
the
Rebels
who
stood
by
,
cut
them
in
pieces
with
sithes
,
and
so
cast
them
into
the
fire
again
.
Neither
did
these
horrible
tortures
which
they
put
these
poor
innocent
Christians
unto
aslack
their
fury
,
their
malice
towards
them
did
not
determine
with
their
breath
.
But
after
so
many
severall
bloody
wayes
and
cruell
inventions
wherewith
they
rent
their
souls
from
their
wretched
bodies
,
even
to
their
(
48
)
Adam
Clover
of
the
County
of
Cavan
deposeth
,
that
he
observed
thirty
persons
to
be
most
barbarously
murdered
,
and
about
150.
more
cruelly
wounded
,
so
that
traces
of
blood
issuing
from
them
,
lay
upon
the
high
way
for
twelve
miles
together
,
and
many
very
young
children
were
left
and
perished
by
the
way
,
to
the
number
of
sixty
,
or
thereabouts
;
because
the
cruelties
of
the
Rebels
were
such
,
that
their
parents
and
friends
could
not
carry
them
further
.
And
further
saith
,
that
some
of
the
Rebels
vowed
,
that
if
any
digged
graves
wherein
to
bury
the
dead
children
,
they
should
be
buried
therein
themselves
;
so
the
poore
people
left
most
of
them
unburied
,
exposed
to
ravenous
beasts
and
fowles
,
jurat
Jan.
4.
1641.
dead
carkasses
in
some
places
,
they
denied
all
manner
of
buriall
;
some
(
49
)
Edward
Saltinstale
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
killed
William
Loverden
when
he
was
naked
,
his
wife
and
children
looking
on
,
and
cutting
off
his
head
held
it
up
to
his
wife
and
children
,
and
his
sorrowfull
wife
taking
his
corps
and
burying
of
it
in
a
Garden
,
Patrick
O
Dally
a
Rebell
,
took
it
up
and
threw
it
into
a
ditch
,
jurat
ut
supra
.
they
cast
into
ditches
,
others
(
50
)
Thomas
Green
and
Elizabeth
his
wife
depose
,
that
the
Rebels
at
severall
times
murdered
,
killed
and
destroyed
the
most
part
of
the
Protestants
in
the
Parish
of
Dum●res
,
being
about
300.
and
indeed
most
of
the
Protestants
in
all
the
County
therabouts
did
they
kill
and
destroy
by
drowning
,
hanging
,
burning
,
the
sword
,
starving
,
and
other
deaths
,
exposing
their
slaughtered
bodies
to
be
devoured
by
dogs
,
swine
,
and
other
ravenous
creatures
:
And
this
Deponent
Elizabeth
,
saw
the
dogs
feed
upon
those
dead
carcasses
,
jurat
Novemb.
10.
1643.
they
left
to
be
devoured
by
dogs
&
swine
,
others
by
Fowls
and
ravenous
birds
;
nay
(
51
)
Richard
Bourke
Batchelour
of
Divinity
deposeth
,
that
he
was
informed
,
that
Master
Lodge
,
Arch-deacon
of
Killalow
,
being
buried
about
six
yeers
since
,
and
divers
other
Ministers
bones
were
digged
out
of
their
graves
as
patrons
of
heresie
,
by
direction
of
the
titular
Bishop
of
Killalaw
,
and
Robert
Jones
a
Minister
was
not
admitted
Christian
buriall
,
by
direction
of
some
Popish
Priests
,
jurat
July
12.
1643.
severall
which
had
been
formerly
buried
,
they
digged
up
and
left
them
to
putrifie
above
ground
.
And
these
truly
are
but
some
of
those
wayes
,
among
many
others
which
with
most
exquisite
pains
and
cruell
tortures
,
were
used
by
these
mercilesse
(
52
)
Arthur
Agmoughty
deposeth
,
that
during
the
siege
of
Castle
Forbez
,
the
Rebels
killed
poor
children
that
went
out
to
eat
weeds
or
grasse
;
and
that
a
poore
woman
whose
husband
was
taken
by
the
Rebels
,
went
to
them
with
two
children
at
her
feet
and
one
at
her
breast
,
hoping
to
beg
her
husbands
life
,
but
they
slew
her
Rebels
to
let
in
(
51
)
David
Buck
deposeth
,
that
in
the
parish
of
Munrath
,
in
the
Queens
County
,
the
Rebels
digged
up
a
number
of
English
mens
graves
,
and
left
the
corps
above
ground
to
be
abused
by
dogs
,
hogs
,
or
any
other
ravenous
creatures
.
death
among
an
innocent
,
unprovoking
,
unresisting
people
,
that
had
alwayes
lived
peaceably
with
them
,
[
53
]
Master
Creighton
deposeth
in
his
Examination
,
that
sometimes
the
chiefe
of
the
Irish
would
make
heavy
moane
for
the
evils
they
perceived
were
comming
on
their
Country
and
Kinred
,
and
said
,
they
saw
utter
destruction
at
hand
,
for
that
they
had
covered
so
great
a
bitternesse
so
long
in
their
hearts
against
the
English
,
and
now
so
suddenly
broken
out
against
them
,
that
had
brought
them
up
,
kept
them
in
their
houses
like
children
,
and
had
made
no
difference
between
them
,
their
English
friends
and
kinred
,
by
all
which
the
English
had
so
well
deserved
of
them
,
and
they
had
requited
them
so
evill
,
that
the
English
would
never
trust
them
hereafter
;
and
now
it
remaineth
,
that
either
they
must
destroy
the
English
,
or
the
English
them
,
iurat
ut
supra
.
administing
all
manner
of
helps
and
comforts
to
those
who
were
in
distresse
,
that
made
no
difference
betwixt
them
and
those
of
their
owne
Nation
,
but
ever
cherished
them
as
friends
,
and
loving
neighbours
,
without
giving
any
cause
of
unkindnesse
or
distaste
unto
them
.
It
is
not
possible
to
re-collect
or
expresse
the
wickednesse
of
their
mischievous
inventions
,
or
horrour
of
their
bloody
executions
,
[
54
]
Jane
the
relict
of
Gabriel
Constable
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
having
halfe
killed
one
Ellen
Millington
,
and
then
put
her
into
a
dry
hole
made
for
a
Well
,
and
made
her
fast
in
with
stones
,
whereof
she
languished
and
dyed
;
the
Rebels
bragged
how
many
of
them
went
to
see
her
kick
and
tosse
in
the
hole
,
her
husband
being
formerly
murdered
by
the
Rebels
,
jurat
ut
supra
.
actuated
with
all
kind
of
circumstances
that
might
aggravate
the
hight
of
their
cruelty
towards
them
.
Alas
,
who
can
comprehend
the
feares
,
terrours
,
anguish
,
bitternesse
and
perplexity
of
their
souls
,
the
despairing
passions
and
consternations
of
their
mind
!
What
strange
amazed
thoughts
must
it
needs
raise
in
their
sad
hearts
to
find
themselves
so
sodainly
surprized
without
remedy
,
and
inextricably
wrapt
up
in
all
kind
of
outward
miseries
,
which
could
possibly
by
man
be
inflicted
upon
any
humane
creatures
!
What
sighes
,
groanes
,
trembling
,
astonishment
!
What
schriches
,
cryes
and
bitter
lamentation
of
wife
and
children
,
friends
and
servants
,
howling
and
weeping
about
them
,
all
finding
themselves
without
any
manner
of
hope
or
deliverance
from
their
present
misery
and
paine
!
How
inexorable
were
their
barbarous
tormentors
that
compassed
them
on
every
side
without
all
bowels
of
compassion
,
any
sense
of
their
sufferings
,
or
the
least
commiseration
and
pitty
,
the
common
comforters
of
men
in
misery
.
It
was
no
small
addition
to
their
sorrows
,
to
hear
(
54
)
Francis
Barbour
of
Dublin
Gent.
deposeth
,
that
at
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
,
he
heard
severall
of
the
Rebels
publikely
say
,
That
now
the
day
was
their
own
,
and
that
they
had
been
slaves
to
the
English
a
long
time
,
but
that
now
they
would
be
revenged
to
the
full
,
and
would
not
leave
before
Christmas
day
,
an
English
Protestant
rogue
living
,
with
other
like
bitter
words
,
jurat
Jan.
5.
1643.
the
base
reviling
speeches
used
against
their
country
and
country-men
,
some
loudly
threatning
[
55
]
Elizabeth
the
wife
of
Thomas
Green
deposeth
,
that
she
heard
the
Rebels
say
,
the
English
were
meat
for
dogs
,
that
there
should
not
be
one
drop
of
English
blood
left
within
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
would
destroy
all
,
the
very
English
children
,
whom
they
called
bastards
,
jurat
Novemb.
10.
1643.
[
55
]
Richard
Cleybrook
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
Luke
Toole
say
,
that
they
would
not
leave
an
English
Beast
alive
,
or
any
of
the
breed
of
them
,
jurat
.
[
55
]
Samuel
Man
,
of
the
County
of
Fermanagh
Gent.
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
some
of
the
Irish
say
,
that
there
should
not
be
one
English
man
,
woman
or
child
left
in
the
Kingdome
,
jurat
.
[
55
]
Elizab.
Dickinson
deposeth
,
that
she
heard
some
of
the
company
of
Roury
Mac
Guire
say
,
that
the
Irish
had
command
to
leave
never
a
drop
of
English
blood
in
Ireland
,
jurat
Novemb.
17.
1642.
Katherine
Madeson
of
the
County
of
Fermanagh
deposeth
,
that
she
hath
often
heard
the
Rebels
say
,
that
they
would
drive
all
the
English
and
Scottish
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
that
both
man
,
woman
and
child
should
be
cut
off
and
destroyed
,
jurat
Novemb.
17.
1642.
all
should
be
cut
off
and
utterly
destroyed
that
had
one
drop
of
English
blood
in
them
;
the
Irish
women
crying
out
to
spare
neither
man
,
woman
nor
child
that
was
English
;
that
the
English
was
meat
for
dogs
,
and
their
children
bastards
.
How
grievous
and
insupportable
must
it
needs
be
to
a
true
christian
soule
,
to
hear
a
base
[
56
]
Elenor
Fullerton
the
relict
of
Wil.
Fullerton
,
late
Parson
of
Lougall
deposeth
,
that
in
Lent
1641.
a
young
roguish
Cow-boy
,
gave
out
and
affirmed
in
this
Deponents
hearing
,
that
his
hands
were
so
weary
in
killing
and
knocking
downe
Protestants
into
a
bog-pit
,
that
he
could
hardly
lift
his
armes
to
his
head
,
jurat
Septemb.
16.
1642.
[
56
]
Owen
Frankland
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
Hugh
O
Cane
,
late
servant
to
Mistris
Stanhaw
calling
to
his
fellows
,
in
a
boasting
manner
,
asking
them
what
they
had
been
doing
at
home
all
the
day
,
that
he
had
been
abroad
and
had
killed
sixteen
of
the
rogues
,
and
shewed
them
some
money
,
jurat
ut
supra
.
villaine
boast
,
that
his
hands
were
so
weary
with
killing
and
knocking
downe
Protestants
into
a
bogge
,
that
he
could
not
lift
his
armes
up
to
his
head
;
or
others
to
say
,
[
57
]
Elizabeth
Champion
,
late
wife
of
Arthur
Champion
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
Esquire
,
saith
,
that
she
heard
the
Rebels
say
,
that
they
had
killed
so
many
English
men
,
that
the
grease
or
fat
which
remained
upon
their
swords
and
skeines
,
might
well
serve
to
make
an
Irish
candle
,
jurat
April
14.
1642.
that
they
had
killed
so
many
English
men
,
that
the
grease
or
fat
which
remained
on
their
swords
or
skeines
,
might
have
made
an
Irish
candle
;
or
to
consider
,
that
two
[
58
]
John
Birne
late
of
Dongannon
in
the
county
of
Tyrone
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
some
of
the
native
Irish
that
were
somewhat
more
mercifull
then
the
rest
,
complaine
,
that
two
young
Cow-boyes
within
the
Parish
of
Tullah
,
had
at
severall
times
murdered
and
drowned
36.
women
and
children
,
jurat
.
Jan.
12.
1643.
young
Cow-boys
should
have
it
in
their
power
to
murder
36.
Protestants
.
Whosoever
shall
seriously
weigh
these
particulars
,
will
not
much
wonder
that
so
great
numbers
of
British
and
Protestants
,
should
be
destroyd
in
so
short
a
time
after
the
first
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
,
as
Master
Cunningham
[
59
]
James
Shaw
a
Minister
deposeth
,
that
after
the
cessation
made
with
the
Irish
,
divers
of
them
confessed
,
the
Priests
had
given
them
the
Sacrament
,
upon
condition
they
should
not
spare
man
,
woman
or
child
that
were
Protestants
,
and
that
he
heard
divers
of
them
say
in
a
bragging
manner
,
that
it
did
them
much
good
to
wash
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
the
Protestants
which
they
had
slaine
,
Jurat
Jan.
7.
1643.
deposeth
in
his
Examination
:
He
there
saith
,
that
the
account
of
the
persons
killed
by
the
Rebels
from
the
time
of
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
,
Octob.
23.
1641.
unto
the
month
of
April
following
,
was
as
the
Priests
weekly
gave
it
in
in
their
severall
Parishes
,
one
hundred
and
five
thousand
,
jurat
April
22.
1641.
When
the
Castle
of
Lisgoole
[
60
]
Elizabeth
Champin
deposeth
,
that
when
the
Rebels
had
set
the
Castle
of
Lisgoole
on
fire
upon
the
Protestants
there
enclosed
,
and
saw
the
said
house
so
burning
,
they
said
among
themselves
rejoycingly
,
Oh
how
sweetly
doe
they
fry
!
jurat
ut
supra
.
was
set
on
fire
by
the
Rebels
,
and
so
many
British
as
are
before
mentioned
consumed
in
the
flames
,
those
mischievous
villaines
that
had
done
that
wicked
fact
,
cryed
out
with
much
joy
,
how
sweetly
do
they
fry
!
How
did
the
Inhabitants
[
61
]
William
Lucas
of
the
City
of
Kilkenny
deposeth
,
that
although
he
lived
in
the
Towne
till
about
five
or
six
weeks
past
;
in
which
time
he
is
assured
divers
murders
and
cruell
acts
were
committed
,
yet
he
durst
not
goe
abroad
to
see
any
of
them
:
But
he
doth
confidently
beleeve
,
that
the
Rebels
having
brought
seven
Protestants
heads
,
whereof
one
was
the
head
of
Master
Bingham
a
Minister
,
they
did
then
and
there
as
triumphs
of
their
victory
,
set
them
up
on
the
Market-Crosse
on
a
Market-day
,
and
that
the
Rebels
slasht
,
stab'd
and
mangled
those
heads
,
put
a
gag
or
carret
in
the
said
Master
Binghams
mouth
,
slit
up
his
cheeks
to
his
ears
,
laying
a
leafe
of
a
Bible
before
him
,
and
bid
him
preach
,
for
his
mouth
was
wide
enough
,
and
after
they
had
so
solaced
themselves
,
threw
those
heads
in
a
hole
in
Saint
James
Green
,
jurat
Aug.
16.
1643.
of
Kilkenny
(
a
City
planted
with
old
English
,
where
civility
&
good
manners
seemed
to
flourish
)
solace
and
please
themselves
in
abusing
most
unchristianly
the
heads
of
a
Minister
and
six
other
Protestants
,
brought
in
a
kind
of
triumph
into
that
Towne
:
Certainly
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
much
lesse
expressed
,
with
what
scorne
and
derision
they
acted
these
great
cruelties
upon
al
British
which
they
had
gotten
into
their
power
;
with
what
joy
and
exultation
their
eyes
did
behold
the
sad
spectacle
of
their
miseries
;
what
[
62
]
Julian
Jonson
,
the
relict
of
John
Jonson
of
the
County
of
Gallaway
deposeth
,
that
after
the
slaughter
of
some
English
,
she
heard
one
O
Moloy
a
Fryar
,
say
in
a
triumphing
manner
,
It
was
a
brave
sport
,
to
see
the
young
men
(
meaning
some
of
the
English
then
slain
)
defending
themselves
on
every
side
,
and
their
two
eyes
burning
in
their
heads
.
And
further
,
that
she
heard
some
of
the
cruell
Souldiers
then
and
there
brag
and
boast
of
the
brave
sport
they
had
,
by
putting
fire
to
the
straw
which
a
stripped
English
woman
had
tyed
about
her
,
saying
,
how
bravely
the
fire
then
made
the
English
jade
to
dance
,
jurat
Feb.
8.
1643.
[
62
]
Joane
Constable
,
the
relict
of
Gabriel
Constable
,
deposeth
,
that
the
outcries
,
lamentations
and
speeches
of
the
poore
Protestants
burned
in
a
thatcht
house
in
the
Parish
of
Kilmore
,
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
were
exceeding
loud
and
pittifull
,
yet
did
nothing
prevaile
to
mollifie
the
hardned
hearts
of
their
murderers
,
but
they
most
boldly
made
brags
thereof
and
tooke
pride
and
glory
in
imitating
those
cries
,
and
in
telling
the
Deponent
and
others
,
how
the
children
gaped
when
the
fire
began
to
burne
them
,
and
threatned
and
told
her
,
this
Deponent
,
that
before
it
were
long
,
she
and
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
should
suffer
the
like
deaths
.
And
further
saith
,
that
the
Rebels
within
the
County
of
Armagh
did
act
and
commit
divers
other
bloody
,
barbarous
cruelties
(
betwixt
the
time
of
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
and
her
escape
from
imprisonment
out
of
the
said
County
)
by
burning
,
drowning
,
hanging
,
the
sword
,
starving
,
and
other
fearfull
deaths
:
That
they
did
drowne
at
one
time
betwixt
Tinon
and
Kinard
,
sixty
British
,
women
and
children
,
their
respective
husbands
and
fathers
,
all
their
male
friends
that
were
men
being
murdered
before
:
And
that
they
did
in
the
same
water
at
another
time
,
drowne
one
Mistris
Maxwell
,
the
wife
of
Master
James
Maxwell
,
when
she
was
in
labour
,
and
so
forward
therein
,
as
some
of
those
bloody
actors
told
and
brag'd
to
her
,
this
Deponent
,
that
the
very
childs
arme
appeared
and
waved
in
the
water
,
the
child
being
halfe
borne
when
the
mother
was
drowned
,
jurat
ut
supra
.
greedy
delight
and
pleasure
they
took
in
their
bloody
executions
;
what
[
63
]
Henry
Brinkhurst
of
the
County
of
Mayo
deposeth
,
that
after
the
Massacre
of
Shreul
,
one
of
the
Rebels
that
had
acted
his
part
there
,
came
into
a
house
with
his
hands
and
cloaths
all
bloody
,
saying
,
it
was
English
blood
,
that
he
hoped
to
have
more
of
it
,
and
that
his
skeine
had
pincked
the
cleane
white
skins
of
many
at
Shreul
,
even
to
the
hilt
thereof
,
and
that
amongst
others
,
it
had
been
in
the
body
of
a
faire
complexioned
man
,
whose
name
was
Jones
.
At
which
time
of
his
discourse
,
the
wife
of
the
said
Jones
with
four
of
her
small
children
,
sate
by
and
durst
not
cry
out
,
but
striving
to
suppresse
her
extreame
griefe
,
fell
into
a
swoon
,
and
was
conveyed
out
of
the
room
,
for
feare
he
should
have
done
the
like
by
her
and
her
poor
children
,
Hen.
Brinkhurst
,
jurat
Mar.
11.
1643.
malice
and
hatred
they
expressed
towards
them
,
many
with
the
last
stroke
of
death
giving
them
in
their
last
agony
[
64
]
This
particular
deposed
in
the
Examination
of
Doctor
Maxwell
and
Mistresse
Price
.
that
fearfull
valediction
,
in
Irish
,
Anima
duel
,
thy
soule
to
the
Devil
.
But
it
is
no
wonder
that
they
carried
themselves
after
this
barbarous
maner
to
these
poore
innocent
Christians
,
when
they
spared
not
most
fearfully
to
belch
out
their
rage
against
their
maker
.
What
open
[
65
]
Margaret
Stokes
the
wife
of
Hugh
Stokes
duly
sworne
and
examined
,
deposeth
,
inter
alia
,
That
when
the
Rebels
,
or
any
of
them
had
killed
an
English
man
in
the
Country
,
many
others
of
them
would
come
one
after
another
,
and
every
of
them
in
most
cruell
manner
stab
,
wound
and
cut
him
,
and
almost
mangle
him
,
and
to
shew
their
further
malice
,
would
not
suffer
or
permit
any
to
bury
them
,
but
would
have
them
to
lye
naked
,
for
the
dogs
,
beasts
,
and
fowles
of
the
ayre
to
devour
them
.
And
further
saith
,
when
they
had
so
killed
the
English
,
they
would
reckon
up
and
account
the
number
of
them
,
and
in
rejoycing
and
boasting
manner
would
say
,
that
they
had
made
the
Devil
beholding
to
them
,
in
sending
so
many
soules
to
him
to
hell
,
jurat
coram
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
.
[
65
]
Edward
Deane
of
Ocram
in
the
County
of
Wickloe
,
Tanner
,
deposeth
,
that
the
Irish
Rebels
made
Proclamation
,
that
all
English
men
and
women
that
did
not
depart
the
Country
within
24.
hours
,
should
be
hanged
,
drawne
and
quartered
,
and
that
the
Irish
houses
that
kept
any
of
the
English
children
should
be
burned
.
And
further
saith
,
that
the
said
Rebels
burned
two
Protestant
Bibles
,
and
then
said
,
that
it
was
hell
fire
that
burnt
,
jurat
Jan.
7.
1641.
hellish
blasphemies
were
uttered
by
these
wicked
miscreants
?
[
66
]
Joh.
Kerdiffe
,
Clerk
of
the
County
of
Tyrone
deposeth
,
inter
alia
,
that
Fryar
Malone
of
Skerries
,
did
take
the
poore
mens
Bibles
which
he
found
in
the
boat
,
and
cut
them
in
pieces
and
cast
them
into
the
fire
,
with
these
words
,
That
he
would
deale
in
like
manner
with
all
Protestant
and
Puritan
Bibles
,
jurat
.
Feb.
28.
1641.
[
66
]
Henry
Fisher
of
Powerscourt
in
the
County
of
Wickloe
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
entred
the
Parish
Church
at
Powerscourt
,
and
burnt
up
the
Pues
,
Pulpits
,
Chests
and
Bibles
belonging
to
the
said
Church
,
with
extreame
violence
and
triumph
,
and
expressing
of
hatred
to
Religion
,
jurat
Jan.
25.
1641.
[
66
]
Adam
Clover
of
Slonosie
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
duly
sworne
,
deposeth
,
that
James
O
Rely
,
Hugh
Brady
,
and
other
Rebels
,
did
often
take
into
their
hands
the
Protestant
Bibles
,
and
wetting
them
in
the
dirty
water
,
did
five
or
six
severall
times
dash
the
same
on
the
face
of
this
Deponent
and
other
Protestants
,
saying
,
Come
I
know
you
love
a
good
lesson
,
here
is
an
excellent
one
for
you
,
come
to
morrow
,
and
you
shall
have
as
good
as
Sermon
as
this
;
and
used
other
scornfull
and
disgracefull
words
unto
them
:
And
further
saith
,
that
dragging
divers
Protestants
by
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
in
other
cruell
manner
into
the
Church
,
there
stripped
,
robbed
,
whipped
,
and
most
cruelly
used
them
,
saying
,
If
you
come
to
morrow
you
shall
heare
the
like
Sermon
,
jurat
Jan.
4.
1641.
[
66
]
Edward
Slacke
of
Gusteen
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
Clerke
,
deposeth
,
that
the
Rebels
there
took
his
Bible
,
opened
it
,
and
laying
the
open
side
in
a
puddle
of
water
,
leaped
and
trampled
upon
it
,
saying
,
A
plague
on
it
,
this
Bible
hath
bred
all
the
quarrell
,
and
that
he
hoped
within
few
weekes
all
the
Bibles
in
Ireland
should
be
used
as
that
was
,
or
worse
,
and
that
none
should
be
left
in
the
Kingdome
,
jurat
Jan.
4.
1641.
with
what
indignation
and
reproach
,
did
they
teare
,
trample
under
their
feet
the
sacred
Word
of
God
?
How
despightfully
did
they
upbraid
the
profession
of
the
truth
to
those
blessed
soules
,
whom
neither
by
threats
nor
terrours
,
paines
nor
torments
,
they
could
draw
to
forsake
their
Religion
.
But
I
shall
not
here
touch
any
further
upon
those
who
dyed
thus
gloriously
;
this
will
be
a
worthy
work
for
some
more
able
pen
to
undertake
,
and
indeed
fit
for
a
Martyrology
.
If
we
shall
take
a
survey
of
the
primitive
times
,
and
look
into
the
sufferings
of
the
first
Christians
that
suffered
under
the
tyranny
and
cruell
persecutions
of
those
Heathenish
Emperours
,
we
shall
not
certainly
find
any
one
Kingdome
,
though
of
a
farre
larger
continent
,
where
more
Christians
suffered
,
or
more
unparaleld
cruelties
were
acted
in
many
yeers
upon
them
,
then
were
in
Ireland
,
within
the
space
of
the
first
two
moneths
after
the
breaking
out
of
this
Rebellion
.
And
howsoever
[
67
]
Alexander
Creighton
of
Glaslough
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
Gent.
deposeth
,
that
he
heard
it
credibly
reported
among
the
Rebels
aforesaid
,
at
Glaslough
,
that
Hugh
Mac
O
Degan
,
a
Priest
,
had
done
a
most
meritorious
act
in
drawing
betwixt
forty
and
fifty
English
and
Scottish
in
the
Parish
of
Ganalley
,
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
to
reconciliation
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
after
giving
them
the
Sacrament
demanded
of
them
whether
Christs
body
was
really
in
the
Sacrament
or
no
;
and
they
said
,
Yea
:
And
that
he
demanded
of
them
further
,
whether
they
held
the
Pope
to
be
supreame
head
of
the
Church
?
They
likewise
answered
,
He
was
:
And
that
thereupon
he
presently
told
them
,
they
were
in
a
good
Faith
;
and
for
feare
they
should
fall
from
it
,
and
turne
Hereticks
,
he
and
the
rest
that
were
with
them
,
cut
all
their
throats
,
jurat
March
1.
1641.
some
by
outward
inflictions
and
tortures
were
drawne
to
professe
the
change
of
their
Religion
,
and
had
presently
their
reward
;
for
many
of
those
they
suddenly
despatched
with
great
scorn
,
saying
,
it
was
fit
to
send
them
out
of
the
world
in
that
good
mood
;
[
68
]
John
Glasse
of
Montwrath
in
the
Queens
County
,
sworne
and
examined
saith
,
that
Florence
Fitz
Patrick
,
of
the
said
County
,
Esquire
,
having
received
Master
John
Nicholson
,
and
his
wife
Anne
Nicholson
,
under
his
protection
,
did
endeavour
all
he
could
to
turne
them
to
Masse
,
or
the
present
Rebellion
;
but
they
both
professed
,
that
rather
then
they
would
either
forsake
their
Religion
,
or
fight
against
their
Countrymen
,
they
would
dye
the
death
;
the
husband
professing
how
much
they
abhorred
it
,
and
his
wife
even
shewing
greater
resolution
:
They
would
have
had
her
burnt
her
Bible
;
but
her
answer
was
,
before
she
would
either
burne
her
Bible
,
or
turne
against
her
Countrymen
,
she
would
dye
upon
the
poynt
of
the
sword
;
which
was
made
good
by
them
;
for
on
a
Sabbath
day
in
the
morning
before
Masse
,
they
were
cruelly
butchered
and
murdered
,
by
the
command
of
the
said
Florence
Fitz
Patrick
:
The
instrument
that
acted
the
villany
,
was
one
John
Harding
,
who
since
hath
been
beyond
all
expression
,
tormented
in
his
conscience
,
and
with
continued
apparitions
of
them
(
as
he
conceived
)
in
such
lively
manner
as
he
murdered
them
;
so
as
he
is
even
now
consumed
away
with
the
horror
of
it
,
as
is
most
frequently
reported
among
the
Rebels
,
jurat
April
8.
1642.
yet
I
dare
say
we
shall
find
many
thus
cruelly
put
to
death
,
equall
to
some
of
those
ancient
Worthies
for
their
patience
,
constancy
,
courage
,
magnanimity
in
their
sufferings
,
not
accepting
deliverance
,
but
triumphing
and
insulting
with
their
last
breath
,
over
the
insolency
,
rage
and
malice
of
their
most
inhumane
and
cruell
persecutors
.
We
shall
finde
in
the
Roman
Story
,
during
the
severall
cruell
contestations
betwixt
Marius
and
Scilla
,
when
their
factious
followers
filled
the
whole
City
of
Rome
with
streames
of
blood
,
Strange
and
most
incomparable
passages
of
friendships
;
one
exposing
himselfe
to
all
manner
of
dangers
for
the
preservation
of
his
friend
of
a
contrary
faction
;
servants
willingly
sacrificing
themselves
to
save
the
lives
of
their
beloved
Masters
.
But
here
on
the
contrary
,
what
open
violation
of
all
bands
of
humanity
and
friendship
;
no
contracts
,
no
promises
observed
;
quarter
given
in
the
most
solemne
manner
with
the
greatest
oathes
and
severest
execrations
,
under
hand
and
seale
suddenly
broken
.
The
Irish
Landlords
making
a
prey
of
their
English
Tenants
;
the
Irish
Servants
betraying
their
English
Masters
;
and
every
one
esteeming
any
act
wherein
they
could
declare
their
hatred
and
malice
most
against
any
of
the
British
Nation
,
as
gallant
and
truly
meritorious
.
It
is
not
to
be
denied
,
but
that
the
first
and
most
bloody
executions
were
made
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
there
they
continued
longest
to
execute
their
rage
and
cruelty
;
yet
must
it
also
be
acknowledged
,
that
all
the
other
three
Provinces
did
concurre
with
them
,
as
it
were
,
with
one
common
consent
to
destroy
and
plucke
up
by
the
roots
all
the
British
planted
thorowout
the
Kingdome
.
And
for
this
purpose
they
went
on
not
onely
murdering
,
stripping
and
driving
out
all
of
them
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
:
but
they
laid
waste
their
Habitations
,
burnt
their
Evidences
,
defaced
in
many
places
all
the
Monuments
of
civility
and
devotion
;
the
Courts
and
places
of
the
English
Government
;
nay
,
as
some
of
themselus
expresse
it
,
they
resolved
not
to
leave
them
either
Name
or
Posterity
in
Ireland
.
How
they
proceeded
on
in
this
worke
,
or
how
farre
they
co-operated
each
with
other
,
will
be
a
taske
of
a
large
size
,
and
more
proper
for
another
place
in
this
Story
;
I
shall
here
conclude
this
Discourse
concerning
the
cruelties
exercised
upon
the
British
and
Protestants
with
these
following
Examinations
.
Turne
thee
yet
againe
,
and
thou
shalt
see
greater
abominations
then
these
.
A
generall
REMONSTRANCE
of
the
distressed
PROTESTANTS
in
the
Province
of
MUNSTER
.
SEting
forth
,
from
the
gasping
condition
of
thier
most
sad
and
distressed
souls
,
That
wheras
the
Province
of
Munster
,
through
the
vaste
expence
of
English
treasure
and
blood
,
was
reduced
from
the
height
of
Barbarisme
,
to
such
a
degree
of
Civility
,
that
the
power
and
dignitie
of
the
English
Crown
was
much
advanced
and
extended
,
by
the
surest
and
noblest
bonds
of
a
florishing
people
;
those
of
Religion
,
Civilitie
and
Profit
.
Of
Religion
,
witnessed
by
the
enlarged
Congregations
both
in
Cathedrall
and
Parochiall
Churches
.
Civility
,
by
the
many
costly
Plantations
,
fair
&
strong
Buildings
;
plentifull
Markets
,
and
bountifull
Hospitality
.
And
Profit
,
by
the
free
Trade
and
Commerce
throughout
Christendome
.
Lands
fully
improved
,
abounding
with
heards
and
flocks
of
all
sorts
of
the
best
English
Cattell
;
which
enabled
us
to
advance
great
sums
to
his
Majesties
Customes
,
contribute
large
Subsidyes
,
and
to
supply
the
West
of
England
with
such
a
considerable
proportion
of
Wooll
and
Cattle
,
that
a
great
part
of
the
Trade
of
those
parts
subsisted
therby
.
And
this
begun
at
the
great
charge
of
the
EnglishVndertakers
,
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
of
famous
memory
;
since
,
when
few
parts
of
Christendome
from
their
beginning
(
in
so
short
space
)
had
such
a
Rise
and
growth
;
which
was
not
alone
to
our selves
,
but
the
very
Natives
must
confesse
,
that
their
Estates
were
hugely
augmented
by
our
improvements
.
And
therfore
let
it
not
be
wondred
at
,
that
when
we
consider
from
what
we
are
falne
,
to
what
we
are
faln
;
if
the
pain
of
losse
strive
to
equall
that
of
sence
;
and
if
the
depth
of
our
Miseries
have
not
sunke
our
soules
to
stupidity
,
we
may
compare
our
Woes
to
the
saddest
paralell
of
any
Story
.
Our
Temples
demolished
,
or
worse
,
prophaned
by
sacrifices
to
Idols
;
our
Houses
and
Castles
become
ruinous
heaps
;
our
Nation
extirpated
,
destroyed
:
No
quality
,
age
,
sexe
priviledged
from
Massacres
and
lingring
deaths
;
by
being
robbed
and
stript
naked
,
through
cold
or
famine
,
Passages
of
a
notable
peece
of
Clemency
and
Mercy
.
The
famished
Infants
of
murdered
Parents
swarm
in
our
Streets
,
&
for
want
of
Bread
perish
before
our
faces
;
and
many
of
our
,
yet
,
miserable
remnant
,
which
lived
plentifully
and
relieved
others
,
are
forced
to
aske
relief
,
and
those
they
ask
of
,
constrained
by
want
to
refuse
them
;
So
as
undoubtedly
our
present
Miseries
are
not
farre
distant
of
those
of
Samarias
Siedge
;
and
all
those
cast
upon
us
by
this
unparalelled
Rebellion
,
at
a
time
when
we
were
most
confident
and
secure
;
more
and
greater
Jmmunities
and
Bounties
being
granted
by
his
Majestie
that
now
is
,
then
ever
was
by
his
Royall
Progenitours
;
for
what
cause
,
offence
,
or
least
seeming
occasion
of
provocation
,
our
Soules
could
never
imagine
(
Sinne
excepted
)
save
that
we
were
Protestants
,
and
his
Majesties
loyall
Subjects
,
and
could
not
endure
their
poysonous
breaths
to
belch
out
such
prophanenesse
,
as
in
a
deepe
measure
pierced
and
wounded
the
sacred
fame
of
our
King
;
and
to
colour
this
,
wee
must
goe
under
the
notorious
names
of
first
Puritans
,
and
later
of
Round-heads
;
For
particular
instances
,
time
would
faile
,
and
length
weary
the
Reader
.
But
we
all
together
confident
to
make
it
manifest
,
by
abundant
instances
,
That
the
Depopulations
in
this
Province
of
MUNSTER
doe
well
and
neere
equall
those
of
the
whole
KINGDOME
.
The
particulars
whereof
,
as
of
the
multitude
of
inhumaine
cruelties
were
collected
and
reduced
to
severall
instances
,
with
ample
proofe
,
by
the
many
Moneths
indevours
of
a
reverend
Divine
,
one
Arch-Deacon
BISSE
,
thereunto
authorized
by
vertue
of
a
Commission
under
the
Broad-Seale
of
this
Kingdome
;
who
was
most
barbarously
murthered
by
the
Jrish
,
expressing
that
to
be
the
cause
.
And
because
it
may
be
thought
requisite
to
touch
something
of
the
Demeanours
of
the
Jrish
since
the
Cessation
,
as
well
as
before
;
many
English
have
beene
murthered
as
they
travelled
,
with
other
expressions
of
that
utter
detestations
of
the
English
,
that
if
any
remaine
(
which
few
doe
)
nor
surely
will
doe
,
that
can
but
breath
but
elsewhere
;
then
must
they
be
in
a
degree
worse
then
any
knowne
slavery
:
And
likewise
for
other
parts
of
the
Cessation
,
they
have
beene
totally
broken
,
and
our
Quarters
,
being
of
large
extent
,
universally
taken
from
us
,
even
to
the
wals
of
our
Garrisons
;
wherein
we
have
often
called
to
the
chiefe
of
them
for
justice
;
which
being
denied
(
or
which
is
worse
)
delayed
,
want
of
meanes
to
justifie
our selves
,
leaves
us
without
remedy
.
All
which
we
poure
forth
our
griefes
and
Supplications
,
above
,
to
God
alone
;
and
here
on
earth
,
to
our
Dread
Soveraign
.
The
EXAMINATION
of
Anne
the
late
Wife
of
John
Sherring
,
late
of
the
Territory
of
Ormond
,
THat
about
Candlemas
was
two
yeers
,
the
said
John
Sherring
her
then
husband
,
going
from
his
Farme
,
which
he
held
from
Master
John
Kenedy
,
Esquire
,
neer
to
the
Silverworks
,
one
Hugh
Kenedy
,
one
of
the
brothers
of
the
said
John
Kennedy
,
a
cruell
Rebell
,
together
with
a
great
multitude
of
Irish
rebellious
Souldiers
,
then
and
there
fiercely
assaulted
and
set
upon
her
said
husband
,
and
upon
one
William
Brock
,
William
Laughlin
,
Thomas
Collop
,
and
eight
more
English
Protestant
men
,
and
about
ten
women
,
and
upon
some
children
in
their
company
,
and
then
and
there
stript
them
of
their
cloaths
,
and
then
with
stones
,
poleaxes
,
skeines
,
swords
,
pikes
,
darts
,
and
other
weapons
,
most
barbarously
massacred
and
murdered
her
said
husband
,
and
all
those
Protestant
men
,
women
and
children
:
In
the
time
of
which
Massacre
,
a
most
loud
and
fearfull
noise
and
storme
of
thunder
,
lightning
,
wind
,
hailstones
and
raine
began
:
The
time
being
on
a
Sabbath
day
,
about
an
hour
before
night
,
the
former
part
of
that
day
being
all
very
faire
,
but
that
thunder
,
lightning
and
tempest
happening
suddenly
after
the
massacre
was
begun
,
much
afrighted
and
terrified
this
Deponent
and
many
others
,
insomuch
as
those
murtherers
themselves
confessed
it
to
be
a
signe
of
Gods
anger
and
threatning
of
them
for
such
their
then
cruelty
;
yet
it
deterred
them
not
,
but
they
persisted
in
their
bloody
act
,
untill
they
had
murdered
those
said
English
Protestants
and
had
hackt
,
hewed
,
slashed
,
stab'd
and
so
massacred
them
,
that
many
of
them
were
cut
all
to
pieces
;
and
her
husband
for
his
part
,
had
thirty
grievous
wounds
then
and
there
given
him
(
viz.
)
some
through
or
neer
his
heart
,
ten
mortall
wounds
in
his
head
,
three
in
his
belly
,
and
in
either
arme
four
,
and
the
rest
in
his
thighes
,
legs
,
back
and
neck
;
and
that
murder
done
,
those
barbarous
Rebels
tyed
wyths
about
their
necks
,
and
drew
them
out
of
the
refining
Mill
(
where
indeed
they
slew
them
)
and
threw
them
or
most
of
them
into
a
deep
hole
(
formerly
made
)
one
upon
another
,
so
that
none
of
those
23.
men
,
women
nor
children
did
escape
death
.
Howbeit
one
Tho.
Ladell
,
a
Scottish-man
,
&
one
George
Kelsie
,
who
then
and
there
endured
and
had
many
grievous
wounds
and
being
left
on
the
ground
for
dead
,
crawled
up
(
after
the
Rebels
were
gone
away
)
and
with
much
difficulty
,
escaped
with
their
lives
:
And
further
saith
,
that
such
was
Gods
judgement
upon
the
said
Hugh
Kenedy
for
that
bloody
fact
,
that
he
presently
fell
into
a
most
desperate
madnesse
and
distraction
,
and
could
not
rest
day
nor
night
;
yet
coveting
to
doe
more
mischiefe
upon
the
English
,
but
being
prevented
and
denied
to
doe
it
,
he
about
a
week
after
drowned
himselfe
in
the
next
River
to
the
Silverworks
,
but
his
barbarous
and
wicked
Souldiers
went
on
in
their
wickednesse
,
and
afterwards
bragged
how
they
had
killed
a
Minister
and
his
wife
and
four
children
neer
the
City
of
Limrick
;
and
this
Deponent
is
too
well
assured
,
that
those
and
other
Irish
Rebels
in
that
part
of
the
Country
,
exercised
and
committed
great
number
of
bloody
murthers
,
robberies
and
outrages
upon
the
persons
and
goods
of
the
Protestants
,
so
as
very
few
escaped
with
their
lives
,
and
none
at
all
saved
their
goods
.
And
further
saith
,
that
all
the
popish
Gentry
in
the
Country
thereabouts
,
especially
all
those
of
the
Septs
and
names
of
the
O
Brians
,
and
the
Coghluns
,
the
Kenedies
,
were
all
actors
in
the
present
Rebellion
against
his
Majesty
;
and
either
acted
,
assisted
,
incited
,
or
consented
to
all
the
murders
,
robberies
,
cruelties
and
rebellious
acts
aforesaid
.
And
she
further
saith
,
that
by
meanes
of
the
said
Rebellion
,
her
said
husband
and
she
were
at
Werinwood
about
Candlemas
1641.
robbed
and
deprived
of
their
Cattell
,
Houshold-stuffe
,
Corne
,
Mault
,
Provision
,
ready
money
,
debts
,
the
benefit
of
their
Lease
,
and
other
their
Goods
and
Chattels
of
the
value
,
and
to
their
losse
of
one
hundred
and
threescore
pounds
at
the
least
,
and
that
the
said
John
Kenedy
Esquire
,
their
Land-lord
,
was
the
man
that
so
deprived
and
robbed
them
thereof
,
and
the
other
Rebels
stript
her
stark
naked
,
jurat
Feb.
10.
1643.
-
Henry
Jones
.
-
Henry
Brereton
.
-
Anne
Sherring
.
The
EXAMINATION
of
John
Goldsmith
Parson
of
Brashoule
,
THat
the
Lord
of
Mayo
being
to
convoy
all
those
of
Castle
Burre
to
Galway
,
viz.
Sir
Henry
Bingham
,
with
all
his
company
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Killallae
with
all
his
company
,
with
many
of
the
neighbouring
English
,
being
about
threescore
in
number
,
whereof
there
were
some
fifteen
Ministers
,
covenanted
with
one
Edmund
Bourk
for
the
safe
convoy
of
the
same
parties
upon
a
certaine
day
;
and
the
said
Lord
of
Mayo
appointed
them
all
to
meet
him
at
Belcharah
,
having
first
separated
this
Deponent
from
them
to
attend
his
Lady
in
the
work
of
the
Ministery
.
At
which
day
,
the
titulary
Archbishop
and
the
Lord
of
Mayo
meeting
with
their
whole
number
,
went
on
their
journey
to
Shreul
;
at
which
place
the
Lord
of
Mayo
left
them
in
the
custody
of
the
said
last
named
Edmud
Bourk
:
But
,
as
one
Master
Bringhurst
told
the
Deponent
,
the
Lord
of
Mayo
was
not
gone
farre
from
them
,
but
the
said
Edmund
Bourk
drew
out
his
sword
,
directing
the
rest
what
they
should
doe
,
and
began
to
massacre
those
Protestants
;
and
accordingly
some
were
shot
to
death
,
some
stab'd
with
skeines
,
some
run
through
with
pikes
,
some
cast
into
the
water
and
drowned
,
and
the
women
that
were
stripped
naked
,
lying
upon
their
husbands
to
save
them
,
were
run
through
with
pikes
,
and
very
few
of
those
English
then
and
there
escaped
alive
,
but
the
most
part
were
murdered
in
the
place
:
Amongst
the
rest
,
the
Bishop
of
Killalla
escaped
with
his
life
,
but
was
then
and
there
wounded
in
his
head
;
and
one
Master
Crowd
a
Minister
,
was
then
and
there
so
beaten
with
cudgels
on
his
feet
,
that
he
dyed
shortly
after
.
And
this
Deponent
further
saith
,
that
in
the
Towne
of
Sligo
,
forty
persons
of
English
and
Scottish
were
by
the
Rebels
stript
and
lockt
up
in
a
celler
,
and
about
midnight
,
a
Butcher
which
was
sent
unto
them
on
purpose
,
with
his
Axe
knocked
them
all
on
the
heads
,
and
so
then
and
there
murthered
them
:
which
Butcher
comming
afterwards
to
Castle
Burre
,
did
there
confesse
his
bloody
fact
.
In
Tirawly
within
the
County
of
_____
about
thirty
or
forty
English
(
formerly
turned
Papists
,
had
their
choice
given
them
,
whether
they
would
dye
by
the
sword
,
or
drowne
themselves
:
They
making
choyce
of
drowning
,
were
brought
to
the
Sea-side
by
the
Rebels
,
who
had
their
skeines
drawne
in
their
hands
,
and
forced
them
to
wade
into
the
Sea
:
The
mothers
,
with
their
children
in
their
armes
(
crying
for
drink
)
having
waded
to
the
chin
,
at
length
cast
or
dived
themselves
and
children
into
the
Sea
,
yeelding
themselves
to
the
Mastery
of
the
waves
,
and
so
perished
.
The
torments
the
Rebels
would
use
to
the
Protestants
to
make
them
confesse
their
moneys
,
were
these
,
viz.
some
they
would
take
and
writh
wyths
about
their
heads
,
untill
the
blood
sprang
out
of
the
crowne
of
their
heads
:
others
they
would
hang
untill
they
were
halfe
dead
,
then
they
would
let
them
downe
,
and
doe
the
same
so
often
over
,
untill
they
confessed
their
monies
.
And
this
Deponent
further
saith
,
that
a
young
youth
of
about
fifteen
yeers
of
age
,
the
sonne
of
Master
Montgomery
the
Minister
meeting
with
a
bloody
Rebell
,
who
had
been
his
School-Master
:
This
Rebell
drew
his
skeine
,
and
began
furiously
to
slash
and
cut
him
therewith
;
the
Boy
cryed
unto
him
,
Good
Master
doe
not
kill
me
,
but
whip
me
as
much
as
you
will
;
neverthelesse
the
mercilesse
and
cruell
Rebell
then
and
there
most
barbarously
murthered
him
.
A
Scotchman
travailing
in
the
highway
,
with
his
wife
and
children
neer
_____
were
beset
by
the
Rebels
who
wounded
and
stab'd
him
with
their
pikes
,
put
him
alive
upon
a
Carre
,
brought
him
to
a
ditch
,
and
buried
him
alive
,
as
the
poore
wife
afterwards
(
with
great
griefe
)
told
him
this
Deponent
.
The
Vicar
of
Vrras
turned
Papist
,
and
became
Drummer
to
Captaine
Bourke
,
and
was
after
murthered
for
his
paines
by
the
Rebels
.
Another
Scotchman
neer
Ballehen
was
hanged
by
the
Rebels
.
Joh.
Goldsmith
.
Jurat
30.
Decembris
1643.
-
Henry
Jones
.
-
Henry
Brereton
.
The
EXAMINATION
of
Jane
the
wife
of
Thomas
Stewart
,
THat
after
the
present
Rebellion
was
begun
,
viz.
about
the
beginning
of
December
1641.
her
said
Husband
living
as
a
Merchant
in
the
Towne
aforesaid
,
with
her
this
Deponent
,
as
for
twenty
six
yeers
he
had
done
,
in
very
good
estate
and
condition
.
And
having
continually
furnished
the
Inhabitants
of
that
part
thereabouts
with
all
sorts
of
Wares
and
Merchandize
;
and
by
that
course
having
acquired
and
gained
to
himselfe
an
estate
of
good
value
.
He
the
said
Thomas
Stewart
,
and
she
this
Deponent
,
then
possessing
that
Estate
,
were
then
at
Sligoe
aforesaid
,
by
Andrew
Creane
of
Sligoe
Esquire
,
then
high
Sheriffe
of
that
County
,
Neile
O
Hart
of
Donelly
in
the
said
County
Gentleman
,
Roger
O
Conner
of
Skarden
in
the
same
County
Gent.
Donnell
O
Conner
of
_____
Gent.
brother
in
law
to
Teige
O
Conner
,
Sligo
Richard
O
Creane
of
Tirreragh
Gent.
John
O
Creane
Esqu
.
and
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
Son
to
the
said
Andrew
Creane
,
Anthony
Screane
of
_____
neer
Ballyshanny
Gent.
forcibly
deprived
,
robbed
and
despoiled
of
their
Houshold-goods
,
Wares
,
Merchandize
,
Specialities
,
cattell
,
horses
,
plate
,
money
,
and
other
goods
and
chattels
,
of
the
value
of
one
thousand
two
hundred
pounds
Sterl.
or
thereabouts
:
Which
robbery
and
outrage
was
committed
in
or
about
the
beginning
of
December
aforesaid
,
at
the
very
time
of
the
Rebels
surprizing
,
robbing
and
pillaging
of
all
the
English
and
Scots
of
the
Towne
of
Sligoe
.
In
the
doing
whereof
,
not
onely
the
persons
,
Rebels
before
named
,
but
also
Teige
O
Conner
Sligo
now
of
the
Castle
of
Sligo
,
general
of
the
Rebels
in
those
parts
;
James
French
of
Sligo
aforesaid
,
Esq
a
Justice
of
the
Peace
(
a
notorious
and
cruell
Rebell
)
Brian
O
Conner
of
Drumcleere
Gent.
Captaine
Charles
O
Conner
a
Fryar
,
and
Captaine
Hugh
O
Conner
,
all
three
Captaines
,
and
brothers
to
the
said
Teige
O
Conner
Sligo
,
Captain
Patrick
Plunket
,
neer
Killoony
in
the
same
County
(
a
Justice
of
the
Peace
)
Captaine
Phelim
O
Conner
,
Captaine
Teige
O
Conner
of
the
Glan
,
Captaine
Con
O
Conner
,
of
the
same
,
and
divers
others
whose
names
she
cannot
for
the
present
remember
,
were
most
forward
and
cruell
actors
;
and
those
Rebels
having
altogether
deprived
and
stripped
all
the
British
of
all
their
estates
they
had
,
she
this
Deponent
,
and
her
husband
,
and
many
other
British
were
left
in
that
Towne
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
there
were
left
there
,
which
she
can
well
remember
,
viz.
William
Braxton
,
the
Deponent
and
her
husband
and
six
children
,
James
Scot
and
his
sonne
of
the
age
of
four
or
five
yeers
,
Sampson
Port
and
his
wife
,
Mary
Port
and
her
father
(
of
the
age
of
seventy
yeers
,
or
thereabouts
)
John
Little
,
Arthur
Martin
,
William
Dowlittle
and
his
wife
and
children
,
William
Carter
,
and
John
Lewes
,
and
Elizabeth
his
wife
,
Robert
Scyens
,
Elizabeth
Harlow
,
and
one
woman
then
was
great
with
child
,
and
within
a
moneth
of
her
time
,
Isabel
Beard
,
who
was
great
with
child
,
and
very
neer
her
time
,
and
others
whom
she
cannot
name
;
which
British
people
(
although
they
were
promised
fair
quarter
,
and
taken
into
the
protection
of
the
said
Teige
O
Conner
Sligo
,
who
promised
them
a
collection
,
yet
they
were
daily
threatned
to
be
murdered
,
if
they
would
not
turne
Papists
in
one
moneth
,
then
the
next
after
;
which
for
saving
of
their
lives
,
they
were
enforced
to
doe
:
Notwithstanding
which
,
about
the
sixth
of
January
then
next
following
,
the
said
O
Conner
Sligoe
,
(
having
before
called
a
meeting
of
his
followers
and
kinred
,
in
the
Counties
of
Sligoe
and
Letrim
,
and
considered
with
them
,
and
with
a
Covent
of
Fryars
of
the
Abby
of
Sligo
for
three
dayes
together
,
where
they
sate
in
Counsell
)
all
the
men
,
women
and
children
of
the
British
that
then
could
be
found
within
the
same
Towne
(
saving
this
Deponent
,
who
was
so
sick
that
she
could
not
stirre
)
were
summoned
to
go
into
the
Goale
,
and
as
many
as
could
be
met
withall
,
were
carried
and
put
into
the
Goale
of
Sligo
,
where
about
twelve
a
clock
in
the
night
they
were
stripped
stark
naked
,
and
after
most
of
them
were
most
cruelly
and
barbarously
murdered
with
swords
,
axes
and
skeines
,
and
particularly
,
by
two
Butchers
,
named
James
Buts
and
Robert
Buts
of
Sligoe
,
who
murthered
many
of
them
,
wherein
also
were
actors
Charles
O
Conner
the
Fryar
,
and
Hugh
O
Conner
aforenamed
,
brother
to
the
said
Teige
O
Conner
Sligo
,
and
Teige
O
Sheile
,
Kedagh
O
Hart
Labourer
,
Richard
Walsh
and
Thomas
Walsh
,
the
one
the
Jaylor
,
the
other
a
Butcher
,
and
divers
others
whom
she
cannot
name
:
And
saith
,
that
above
thirty
of
the
British
which
were
so
put
into
the
Goale
,
were
then
and
there
murdered
;
besides
,
Robert
Gumble
,
then
Provost
of
the
said
Towne
of
Sligoe
,
Edward
Newsham
,
and
Edward
Mercer
who
were
wounded
and
left
for
dead
amongst
the
rest
,
and
Jo.
Stewart
this
Deponents
sonne
,
which
foure
being
the
next
day
found
alive
,
yet
all
besmeared
with
blood
,
were
spared
to
live
.
All
which
particulars
,
the
Deponent
was
credibly
told
by
those
that
so
escaped
,
and
by
her
Irish
servants
and
others
of
the
Towne
;
and
saith
,
that
some
of
the
women
so
murthered
being
big
with
child
(
by
their
wounds
received
)
the
very
arms
and
legs
of
the
children
in
their
wombs
appeared
,
and
were
thrust
out
;
and
one
woman
,
viz.
Isabel
Beard
,
being
in
the
house
of
the
Fryars
,
and
hearing
the
lamentable
cry
that
was
made
,
ran
into
the
street
,
and
was
pursued
by
one
of
the
Fryars
men
unto
the
River
,
where
she
was
barbarously
murdered
,
and
found
the
next
day
,
with
the
childs
feet
appearing
,
and
thrust
out
of
her
wounds
in
her
sides
.
And
further
saith
,
that
on
the
said
sixt
day
of
January
there
were
murdered
in
the
streets
of
the
Towne
of
Sligo
,
these
British
Protestants
following
,
viz.
William
Sheiles
and
John
Sheiles
his
sonne
,
William
Mapwell
and
Robert
Akin
.
And
the
Deponent
further
saith
(
as
she
was
credibly
informed
by
the
persons
before
named
,
that
the
inhumane
Rebels
after
their
murthers
committed
in
the
said
Goale
,
laid
and
placed
some
of
the
dead
bodies
of
the
naked
murdered
men
upon
the
naked
bodies
of
the
women
in
a
most
immodest
posture
,
not
fit
for
chaste
eares
to
heare
:
In
which
posture
they
continued
to
be
seen
the
next
morning
by
those
Irish
of
the
Towne
that
came
into
the
said
Goale
,
who
were
delighted
and
rejoyced
in
those
bloody
murthers
and
uncivill
actions
:
And
that
they
of
the
Irish
that
came
to
bury
them
,
stood
up
to
the
mid-leg
in
the
blood
and
braines
of
those
that
were
so
murdered
,
who
were
carried
out
and
cast
into
a
pit
digged
for
that
purpose
,
in
the
Garden
of
Master
Ricrofts
,
Minister
of
Sligo
.
And
she
further
saith
,
that
whereas
the
River
of
Sligo
was
before
very
plentifull
of
Fish
,
it
did
not
for
a
long
time
after
those
murders
,
afford
any
Fish
at
all
:
And
this
Deponent
saw
the
Fryars
in
their
white
habits
,
in
great
companies
in
precession
,
going
to
sanctifie
the
water
,
casting
thereinto
holy
water
:
She
saith
also
,
that
the
Pryor
of
the
Covent
of
Sligo
,
after
the
murder
of
the
said
woman
in
the
River
,
fell
frantick
,
and
ran
so
about
the
Streets
,
and
continued
in
that
frenzy
for
three
or
four
weeks
;
and
saith
,
that
of
her
six
children
,
three
were
starved
and
dyed
,
after
her
release
of
imprisonment
,
which
had
been
for
eigthteen
moneths
amongst
the
Rebels
.
Signum
predict
.
VVV
Janae
Stewart
alias
Menize
.
Jurat
23.
Aprilis
1644.
-
Henry
Jones
.
-
Henry
Brereton
.
Captaine
ANTHONY
STRATFORD
of
Charlmount
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Esquire
,
THat
these
Protestant
Ministers
following
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
present
Rebellion
,
were
murthered
in
the
Counties
of
Tyrone
,
Armagh
,
viz.
Master
John
Matthew
,
Master
Blyth
,
Master
Hastings
,
Master
,
Smith
,
Master
Durragh
,
Master
Birge
,
and
eight
more
,
whose
names
this
Deponent
hath
forgotten
,
by
the
Rebels
,
none
of
which
would
the
Rebels
permit
to
be
buried
;
the
names
of
such
as
murthered
,
this
Examinant
knoweth
not
;
his
cause
of
knowledge
of
the
said
murthers
is
,
that
some
of
his
,
this
Deponents
servants
,
who
were
among
the
Rebels
,
did
give
him
the
relation
,
and
he
verily
beleeveth
them
;
and
besides
,
this
Deponent
heard
the
same
confessed
and
averred
by
many
of
the
Rebels
themselves
,
and
by
some
of
those
Protetestants
that
had
escaped
;
and
that
he
,
this
Deponent
,
was
a
prisoner
amongst
the
Rebels
at
Castle
Gaufield
neer
the
place
of
those
murders
where
he
continued
fourteen
moneths
.
And
further
saith
,
that
in
Dungannon
,
in
the
County
of
Tyrone
,
or
neer
thereunto
,
the
Rebels
murdered
three
hundred
and
sixteen
Protestants
,
and
between
Charlmount
and
Dungannon
,
above
four
hundred
,
there
were
murdered
and
drowned
at
,
and
in
the
River
by
Benburb
,
the
Black-water
,
between
the
Counties
of
Armagh
and
Tyrone
,
two
hundred
and
six
Protestants
,
and
Patrick
Mac
Crew
of
Dungannon
aforesaid
,
murdered
thirty
one
in
one
morning
,
and
two
young
Rebels
,
viz.
John
Begbrian
Harie
,
murdered
in
the
said
County
of
Tyrone
,
one
hundred
and
forty
poore
women
and
children
that
could
make
no
resistance
,
and
that
the
wife
of
Brian
Kelly
of
Loghgall
in
the
County
of
Armagh
(
one
of
the
Rebels
Captaines
)
did
with
her
owne
hands
murder
forty
five
.
And
this
Deponent
further
saith
,
that
one
Thomas
King
,
sometimes
Serjeant
to
the
late
Lord
Caulfields
Company
(
which
this
Deponent
commanded
)
he
being
enforced
to
serve
under
the
Rebels
,
and
was
one
of
their
Provest
Marshals
,
gave
the
Deponent
a
List
of
every
housholders
name
so
murdered
,
and
the
number
of
the
persons
so
murdered
;
which
List
this
Deponent
durst
not
keep
:
At
Portadowne
there
were
drowned
at
severall
times
about
three
hundred
and
eight
,
who
were
sent
away
by
about
forty
,
or
such
like
numbers
at
once
,
with
convoyes
,
and
there
drowned
:
There
was
a
Lawgh
neer
Loghgall
aforesaid
,
where
were
drowned
above
two
hundred
,
of
which
this
Deponent
was
informed
by
severall
persons
,
and
particularly
by
the
wife
of
Doctor
Hodges
,
and
two
of
her
sons
,
who
were
present
and
designed
for
the
like
end
,
but
by
Gods
mercy
that
gave
them
favour
in
the
eyes
of
some
of
the
Rebels
,
they
escaped
;
and
the
said
Mistris
Hodges
and
her
sons
gave
the
Deponent
a
List
of
the
names
of
many
of
those
that
were
so
drowned
,
which
the
Deponent
durst
not
keep
;
and
saith
that
the
said
Doctor
Hodges
was
imployed
by
Sir
Phelim
O
Neile
to
make
Powder
,
but
he
failing
of
his
undertaking
,
was
first
halfe
hanged
,
then
cut
down
,
and
kept
prisoner
three
moneths
,
&
then
murdered
with
forty
four
more
within
a
quarter
of
of
a
mile
Charlmount
aforesaid
,
(
they
being
by
Tirlogh
Oge
O
Neile
,
brother
to
Sir
Phelim
,
sent
to
Dungannon
prisoners
,
and
in
the
way
murdered
.
This
Deponent
was
shewed
the
pit
where
they
were
all
cast
in
,
at
a
Mill-pond
in
the
Parish
of
Killamen
,
in
the
County
of
Tyrone
,
there
were
drowned
in
one
day
three
hundred
;
and
in
the
same
Parish
,
there
were
murdered
of
English
and
Scottish
one
thousand
and
two
hundred
,
as
this
Deponent
was
informed
by
Master
Birge
,
the
late
Minister
of
the
said
Parish
,
who
certified
the
same
under
his
hand
,
which
note
the
Deponent
durst
not
keep
:
The
said
Master
Birge
was
murthered
three
moneths
after
;
all
which
murders
were
in
the
first
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
;
but
the
particular
times
this
Deponent
cannot
remember
,
neither
the
persons
by
whom
they
were
committed
:
This
Deponent
was
credibly
informed
by
the
said
Serjeant
and
others
of
this
Deponents
servants
(
who
kept
company
with
the
Rebels
and
saw
the
same
,
that
many
young
children
were
cut
into
quarters
and
gobbets
by
the
Rebels
,
and
that
eighteen
Scottish
Infants
were
hanged
on
a
Clothiers
tenterhook
,
and
that
they
murthered
a
young
fat
Scottish
man
,
and
made
candles
of
his
grease
;
they
took
another
Scottish
man
and
ripped
up
his
belly
,
that
they
might
come
to
his
small
guts
,
the
one
end
whereof
they
tyed
to
a
tree
,
and
made
him
goe
round
untill
he
had
drawne
them
all
out
of
his
body
,
they
then
saying
,
that
they
would
try
whether
a
dogs
or
a
Scotch
mans
guts
were
the
longer
.
Anthony
Stratford
.
Deposeth
March
9.
1643.
before
us
,
-
Henry
Jones
.
-
Henry
Brereton
.
The
EXAMINATION
of
Robert
Maxwell
Clerk
,
THat
by
command
from
Sir
Phelim
O
Neile
,
the
Rebels
dragged
the
Deponents
brother
,
Lieutenant
James
Maxwell
out
of
his
bed
in
the
rage
and
height
of
a
burning
Feaver
;
and
least
any
of
his
acquaintance
or
friends
should
bury
him
,
they
carried
him
two
miles
from
any
Church
,
and
there
cruelly
butchered
him
,
when
he
neither
knew
what
he
did
or
said
;
and
thus
Sir
Phelim
paid
him
two
hundred
and
sixty
pound
which
he
owed
him
:
And
his
wife
Grissell
Maxwell
being
in
child-birth
,
the
child
halfe
born
and
halfe
unborne
,
they
stript
starke
naked
,
drove
her
about
an
arrowes
flight
to
the
Black-water
,
and
drowned
her
:
The
like
they
did
to
another
English
woman
in
the
same
Parish
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
,
which
was
little
inferiour
,
if
not
more
unnaturall
and
barbarous
then
the
roasting
of
Master
Watson
alive
,
after
they
had
cut
a
collop
out
of
either
buttock
.
And
farther
saith
,
that
a
Scottish
woman
was
found
in
the
Glinwood
,
lying
dead
,
her
belly
ripped
up
,
and
a
living
child
crawling
in
her
wombe
,
cut
out
of
the
Cawle
;
and
that
Master
Starkey
,
School-Master
at
Armagh
,
he
a
Gentleman
of
good
Parentage
and
parts
,
being
upwards
of
an
hundred
yeers
of
age
,
they
stript
naked
,
caused
two
of
his
Daughters
,
Virgins
,
being
likewise
naked
,
to
support
him
under
each
arme
,
he
being
not
able
to
goe
of
himselfe
:
And
in
that
posture
carried
them
all
three
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
to
a
turfe
pit
,
and
drowned
them
,
feeding
the
lusts
of
their
eyes
,
and
the
cruelty
of
their
hearts
with
the
self-same
objects
at
the
same
time
.
At
the
siege
of
Augher
,
they
would
not
kill
any
English
Beast
,
and
then
eat
it
,
but
they
cut
collops
out
of
them
being
alive
,
letting
them
there
rore
till
they
had
no
more
flesh
upon
their
backs
,
so
that
sometimes
a
Beast
would
live
two
or
three
days
together
in
that
torment
;
the
like
they
did
at
Armagh
,
when
they
murdered
Hugh
Echlin
,
Esquire
,
they
hanged
and
murdered
all
his
Irish
servants
which
had
any
way
proved
faithfull
or
usefull
to
him
during
this
Rebellion
:
And
as
touching
exemplary
constancy
in
Religion
,
this
Deponent
saith
,
that
Henry
Cowell
,
Esquire
,
a
gallant
and
well
bred
Gentleman
,
was
murdered
because
he
would
not
consent
to
marry
a
beastly
Trull
,
Mary
Ny
Neile
,
a
neer
Kinswoman
of
Sir
Phelim's
:
He
was
proffered
his
life
,
without
the
Blouse
,
if
he
would
have
gone
to
Masse
,
but
he
chose
rather
to
dye
then
to
doe
either
.
There
was
made
the
like
proffer
of
life
for
going
to
Masse
to
Robert
Eckline
,
a
child
of
eleven
or
twelve
yeers
of
age
,
but
he
also
refused
it
,
saying
,
he
saw
nothing
in
their
Religion
for
which
he
would
change
his
owne
.
And
this
Deponent
further
saith
,
that
very
many
of
the
British
Protestants
the
Rebels
buried
alive
,
and
took
great
pleasure
to
heare
them
speak
unto
them
as
they
digged
downe
old
ditches
upon
them
;
except
those
whom
they
thus
buried
,
they
buried
none
of
the
Protestants
,
neither
would
permit
any
who
survived
to
performe
that
duty
for
them
:
And
further
saith
,
that
the
Rebels
would
send
their
children
abroad
in
great
troops
,
especially
neer
unto
Kinard
,
armed
with
long
wattles
and
whips
,
who
would
therewith
beat
dead
mens
bodies
about
their
privy
members
,
untill
they
beat
,
or
rather
thrashed
,
them
off
,
and
then
would
returne
in
great
joy
to
their
Parents
,
who
received
them
for
such
service
as
it
were
in
triumph
.
And
further
saith
,
that
if
any
women
were
found
dead
lying
with
their
faces
downwards
,
they
would
turne
them
upon
their
backs
,
and
in
great
flocks
resort
unto
them
,
censuring
all
parts
of
their
bodies
,
but
especially
such
as
are
not
fit
to
be
named
,
which
afterwards
they
abused
so
many
wayes
,
and
so
filthily
,
as
chast
ears
would
not
endure
the
very
naming
thereof
.
Many
of
the
Protestants
the
Rebels
would
not
kill
out-right
,
but
being
halfe
dead
would
so
leave
them
,
entreating
for
no
better
favour
at
their
hands
two
or
three
dayes
after
,
but
to
kill
them
out-right
,
which
sometimes
were
granted
,
sometimes
denied
.
A
young
youth
having
his
back-bone
broken
,
was
found
in
a
field
having
like
a
Beast
eaten
all
the
grasse
round
about
him
;
the
Deponent
could
not
learne
that
they
killed
him
out
,
but
that
they
removed
him
to
a
place
of
better
Pasture
,
so
that
in
those
most
bloody
and
execrable
wretches
,
that
of
the
holy
Ghost
is
cleerly
verified
,
The
very
mercy
of
the
wicked
is
cruelty
:
And
further
saith
,
that
the
Rebels
themselves
told
him
,
this
Deponent
,
that
they
murdered
954.
in
one
morning
,
in
the
County
of
Antrim
;
and
that
besides
them
,
they
supposed
that
they
killed
above
1100.
or
1200.
more
in
that
County
:
They
told
him
likewise
,
that
Colonell
Bryan
O
Neile
killed
about
one
thousand
in
the
County
of
Downe
,
besides
three
hundred
killed
neere
Killeleigh
,
and
many
hundreds
both
before
and
after
in
both
those
Counties
.
At
Sir
Phelims
return
from
Lisnegarvy
some
of
the
Souldiers
forced
about
24.
British
into
a
house
,
where
they
burned
them
alive
,
whose
terrible
out-cryes
they
desired
very
much
to
imitate
and
expresse
unto
others
:
And
saith
,
that
he
heard
Sir
Phelim
likewise
report
,
that
he
killed
600.
English
at
Garvagh
in
the
County
of
Derny
;
and
that
he
had
left
neither
man
,
woman
nor
Child
alive
in
the
Barony
of
Munterlong
in
the
County
of
Tyrone
,
and
betwixt
Armagh
and
the
Newry
,
in
the
severall
Plantations
and
Lands
of
Sir
Archibald
Atcheson
,
John
Hamilton
,
Esquire
,
the
Lord
Canfield
,
and
the
Lord
Mount
Norrice
:
and
saith
also
,
that
there
were
above
two
thousand
of
the
British
murdered
for
the
most
part
in
their
owne
houses
,
whereof
he
was
informed
by
a
Scotch
man
,
who
was
in
those
parts
with
Sir
Phelim
,
and
saw
their
houses
filled
with
their
dead
bodies
.
In
the
Glenwood
towards
Dromore
,
there
were
slaughtered
,
as
the
Rebels
told
the
Deponent
,
upwards
of
twelve
thousand
in
al
,
who
were
all
killed
in
their
flight
to
the
County
of
Downe
:
The
number
of
the
people
drowned
at
the
Bridge
of
Portadowne
,
are
diversly
reported
according
as
men
staid
amongst
the
Rebels
,
this
Deponent
who
staid
as
long
as
any
,
and
had
better
intelligence
then
most
of
the
English
amongst
them
,
and
had
best
reason
to
know
the
truth
,
saith
,
there
were
(
by
their
owne
report
)
190.
drowned
with
Master
Fullerton
:
At
another
time
they
threw
140.
over
the
said
Bridge
;
at
another
time
36.
or
37.
and
so
continued
drowning
more
or
fewer
,
for
seven
or
eight
weeks
,
so
as
the
fewest
which
can
be
supposed
there
to
have
perished
,
must
needs
be
above
1000.
besides
as
many
more
drowned
betwixt
that
Bridge
and
the
great
Lowgh
of
Montjoy
,
besids
those
who
perished
by
the
sword
fire
and
famine
,
in
Coubrassill
,
and
the
English
plantations
adjacent
:
Which
in
regard
there
escaped
not
300.
out
of
all
those
quarters
must
needs
amount
to
many
thousands
.
Neere
unto
the
Deponants
House
thirty
six
persons
were
carryed
to
the
Cure-bridge
at
one
time
,
and
drowned
.
At
another
time
six
and
fifty
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
;
all
of
them
being
taken
out
of
the
Deponents
House
;
and
at
severall
other
times
severall
other
numbers
;
Besides
those
that
were
drowned
in
the
Black-water
at
Kinnard
.
In
which
Towne
and
the
Parish
of
Tinon
(
whereof
the
Deponent
was
Rector
)
there
was
drowned
,
slaughtered
and
dyed
of
Famine
,
and
for
want
of
Cloathes
,
about
six
hundred
.
The
Deponent
might
adde
to
these
many
thousands
more
;
but
the
Diary
which
he
this
Deponent
wrote
amongst
the
Rebels
,
being
burned
,
with
his
House
,
And
this
Deponent
further
saith
,
That
it
was
common
Table-talke
amongst
the
Rebels
,
that
the
Ghost
of
Master
William
Fullerton
,
Timothy
Jephes
,
and
the
most
of
those
who
were
throwne
over
Portadowne-Bridge
,
were
daily
and
nightly
seene
to
walke
upon
the
River
,
sometimes
singing
of
Psalmes
,
sometimes
brandishing
of
naked
Swords
,
sometimes
scrieching
in
a
most
hideous
and
fearefull
manner
.
The
Deponent
did
not
beleeve
the
same
at
first
,
neither
doth
he
yet
know
whether
to
beleeve
it
or
no
;
but
saith
that
divers
of
the
Rebels
assured
him
that
they
themselves
did
dwell
neere
to
the
same
River
,
and
being
daily
affrighted
with
those
apparitions
,
but
especially
with
their
horrible
scrieching
,
were
in
conclusion
inforced
to
remove
further
into
the
Country
:
Their
owne
Priests
and
Fryers
could
not
deny
the
truth
thereof
.
But
as
it
was
by
the
Deponent
Objected
unto
them
;
said
it
was
but
a
cunning
flight
of
the
Devill
to
hinder
this
great
worke
of
propagating
the
Catholicke
Faith
,
and
killing
of
Heretickes
;
or
that
it
was
wrought
by
Witchcraft
.
The
Deponent
himselfe
lived
within
thirteen
miles
of
the
Bridge
,
and
never
heard
any
man
so
much
as
doubt
of
the
truth
thereof
.
Howsoever
,
he
obligeth
no
mans
faith
,
in
regard
he
saw
it
not
with
his
owne
eyes
;
otherwise
he
had
as
much
certainty
as
morrally
could
be
required
of
such
a
matter
.
And
this
Deponent
further
saith
;
That
the
degenerate
Pale
English
,
were
most
cruell
amongst
the
British
Protestants
,
being
beaten
from
their
owne
Lands
;
and
were
never
satisfied
with
their
blood
,
untill
they
had
in
a
manner
seen
the
last
drop
thereof
;
affrighting
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
every
day
with
their
numbers
,
and
perswading
him
,
That
whilest
they
(
meaning
the
Protestants
)
lived
,
there
would
neither
be
roome
for
them
,
nor
safety
for
him
.
It
was
easie
to
spur
on
the
cowardly
and
bloody
Rebell
;
yet
no
sooner
were
the
Protestants
cut
off
,
but
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
the
meere
Irish
tooke
present
possession
of
their
Lands
and
Houses
;
whereat
the
Pale
English
much
grumbled
;
and
said
,
Sir
Phelim
had
not
kept
promise
with
them
;
howsoever
,
they
were
forced
to
swallow
those
and
many
other
injuries
.
And
further
saith
,
that
he
knew
one
Boy
,
that
dwelt
neere
unto
himselfe
,
and
not
exceeding
fourteen
yeers
of
age
,
who
killed
at
Kinnard
,
in
one
night
,
fifteen
able
strong
men
with
his
Skeine
,
they
being
disarmed
,
and
most
of
their
feet
in
the
Stocks
.
Another
not
above
twelve
yeers
of
age
,
killed
two
women
at
the
Siedge
of
Augher
.
Another
that
was
a
woman
and
Tenant
to
this
Deponent
,
killed
seven
men
and
women
,
of
her
fellow
English
Tenants
,
in
one
morning
.
And
it
was
very
usuall
in
all
parts
,
for
the
Rebels
children
to
murther
the
Protestants
children
;
and
sometimes
with
Lath-swords
heavie
,
and
well
sharpned
,
they
would
venture
upon
people
of
riper
yeers
(
cruelties
not
to
be
beleeved
)
if
there
were
not
so
many
eye-witnesses
of
them
.
Deposed
22.
of
August
,
1642.
Henry
Brereton
.
William
Aldrich
.
The
EXAMINATION
of
Dame
Anne
Butler
,
Thomas
Butler
of
Rathealin
in
the
County
of
Catherlagh
,
Knight
,
duly
sworne
;
Deposeth
:
THat
after
Walter
Baggnall
of
Dunlickny
,
in
the
County
of
Catherlagh
,
Esquire
.
Walter
Butler
with
a
great
number
of
men
,
had
in
a
violent
manner
entred
this
Deponents
House
,
they
not
able
to
resist
,
they
set
strict
guard
over
this
Deponent
,
her
husband
and
family
,
and
brought
them
from
their
setled
dwelling
unto
Loghlin-Bridge
,
where
they
kept
her selfe
,
her
husband
and
children
in
restraint
for
two
weekes
,
and
from
thence
conveyed
them
with
strict
guard
to
the
towne
of
Kilkeny
;
and
there
were
brought
before
the
Lord
Mount
Garro
;
where
Walter
Bagnall
&
James
Butler
,
brother
to
the
Lord
Mount
Garrot
did
use
all
meanes
possible
to
move
the
said
Lord
,
to
put
this
Deponent
her
husband
and
family
to
death
and
torture
;
alledging
that
they
were
rank
Puritan
Protestants
,
and
desperately
provoking
,
used
these
words
,
saying
,
There
's
but
one
way
,
we
or
they
,
meaning
Papists
or
Protestants
,
must
perish
.
To
which
malicious
provocation
the
said
Lord
did
not
hearken
:
And
this
Deponent
further
deposeth
,
that
Walter
Baggnall
,
with
his
rebellious
company
,
apprehended
Richard
Lake
an
English
Protestant
,
and
his
servant
,
with
his
wife
and
foure
children
,
and
one
Richard
Taylor
of
Loghlin-Bridge
,
his
wife
and
children
,
Samuel
Hatter
of
the
same
,
his
wife
and
children
,
an
English-woman
,
called
Jone
,
and
her
daughter
,
and
was
credibly
informed
by
Dorathy
Renals
,
who
had
severall
times
bin
an
eye-witnesse
of
these
lamentable
spectacles
,
that
she
had
seen
to
the
number
of
five
and
thirty
English
going
to
execution
,
and
that
she
had
seen
them
when
they
were
executed
,
their
bodies
exposed
to
devouring
Ravens
,
and
not
afforded
so
much
as
burial
.
Another
English-woman
who
was
newly
delivered
of
two
children
in
one
Birth
,
they
violently
compelled
her
in
her
great
paine
and
sicknesse
,
to
rise
from
her
childe-bed
,
and
tooke
the
infant
that
was
left
alive
,
and
dashed
his
braines
against
the
stones
,
and
after
threw
him
into
the
River
of
the
Barrow
:
and
having
a
peece
of
Salmon
to
dinner
,
Master
Brian
Cavanaghs
wife
being
with
her
,
she
the
said
Mistris
Cavanagh
refused
to
eat
any
part
of
the
Salmon
,
and
being
demanded
the
reason
,
she
said
she
would
never
eat
any
Fish
that
came
out
of
the
Barrow
,
because
she
had
seen
severall
infants
bodies
,
and
other
Carkases
of
the
English
taken
up
in
the
Weare
.
And
this
Deponent
saith
,
that
Sir
Edward
Butler
did
credibly
informe
her
,
that
James
Butler
of
Finyhinch
,
had
hanged
and
put
to
death
all
the
English
that
were
at
Gorane
and
Wells
,
and
all
thereabouts
.
And
further
Deposeth
,
that
she
being
in
Kilkeny
a
prisoner
in
restraint
,
and
having
intelligence
that
some
of
her
owne
Cattle
were
brought
thither
by
Walter
Bagnall
,
she
petitioned
(
being
in
great
extremity
)
to
the
Lord
of
Mount
Garrot
,
to
procure
her
some
of
her
own
Cattle
for
her
reliefe
;
whereupon
he
recommended
her
suit
to
the
Major
and
Corporation
of
Kilkeny
;
who
concluded
,
because
she
and
her
family
were
Protestants
,
and
would
not
turne
to
Masse
,
they
should
have
no
reliefe
.
Jane
Jones
,
servant
to
the
Deponent
,
did
see
the
English
formerly
specified
,
going
to
their
execution
;
and
as
she
conceived
,
they
were
about
the
number
of
five
and
thirty
;
and
was
told
by
Elizabeth
Homes
that
there
were
forty
gone
to
execution
.
Anne
Butlar
.
Jurat
7.
Septemb.
1462.
John
Watson
.
The
EXAMINATION
of
Joseph
Wheeler
of
Stancarty
in
the
County
of
Kilkenny
,
Esqu
.
Elizabeth
,
William
Gilbert
,
of
Captaine
Ridgwayes
Company
;
Rebecca
Hill
,
the
relict
of
Thomas
Hill
,
late
Lieutenant
to
the
said
Captaine
Ridgway
;
Thomas
Lewes
,
late
of
Kilkenny
,
Gent.
Jonas
Wheeler
of
Stancarty
aforesaid
,
Gent.
and
Patrick
Maxwel
of
the
Graige
in
the
same
County
Gent.
sworne
and
examined
,
depose
and
say
:
THat
about
Easter
1642.
one
Richard
Phillips
and
five
others
,
who
were
old
Garrison
Souldiers
,
then
under
the
command
of
Captaine
Farrell
,
a
Captaine
on
his
Majesties
party
,
were
,
by
the
command
of
the
Lord
Mount
Garrot
,
at
the
end
of
a
house
in
Kilkenny
,
hanged
to
death
by
that
cruell
and
bloody
Rebell
and
Provost
Marshall
Thomas
Cantwell
of
Cantwell-court
,
Esquire
,
or
some
of
his
servants
or
Souldiers
in
his
presence
,
who
would
hardly
suffer
them
to
say
their
prayers
after
they
were
taken
out
of
the
prison
before
they
were
put
to
death
,
those
poore
men
dying
very
patiently
and
resolutely
,
in
the
maintainance
of
the
Protestant
Faith
;
but
one
of
them
because
he
was
an
Irish
man
,
was
offered
his
life
if
he
would
turne
Papist
,
but
he
chose
rather
death
,
which
he
quickly
had
with
the
other
five
:
And
further
saith
,
that
a
little
before
Christmas
1641.
Master
William
Hill
,
of
the
Abby
of
_____
in
the
Queenes
County
,
Esquire
,
and
the
said
Lieutenant
Thomas
Hill
his
sonne
,
comming
to
Kilkenny
,
to
fetch
home
Mary
Hill
,
the
wife
of
him
the
said
William
Hill
,
and
the
said
Rebecca
;
one
of
these
Deponents
were
then
and
there
sent
for
by
the
Lord
Mount
Garrot
,
and
by
him
committed
prisoners
to
the
Goale
of
Kilkenny
,
where
they
continued
in
a
dark
dungeon
bolted
for
two
moneths
,
but
were
offered
freedome
if
they
would
joyne
with
the
Rebels
,
and
become
Papists
;
but
they
refused
,
and
after
the
said
Lord
Mount
Garrot
was
gone
into
Munster
with
his
Forces
,
(
which
was
an
example
to
call
the
rest
of
the
wicked
Irish
there
to
rise
into
Rebellion
)
one
Florence
Fitz
Patrick
of
Castletowne
in
the
Queens
County
Esquire
,
a
Captaine
of
Rebels
,
and
his
Souldiers
came
to
Kilkenny
,
and
then
and
there
(
without
resistance
of
any
)
broke
open
the
Goale
there
,
and
forcibly
took
and
carried
away
with
them
into
Ossory
aforesaid
,
the
said
William
and
Thomas
Hill
,
where
they
kept
them
in
miserable
durance
for
some
time
,
and
then
hanged
them
both
;
and
a
poore
young
Girle
being
sent
from
the
Towne
of
Ballinekill
to
see
what
was
become
of
them
,
the
said
Florence
Fitz
Patrick
meeting
her
,
caused
her
to
be
halfe
hanged
,
then
letten
downe
,
and
after
to
be
buried
quicke
:
And
by
report
of
one
Jone
Grace
(
that
said
she
was
an
eye-witnesse
)
the
Rebels
threw
the
dead
body
of
the
said
William
and
Thomas
Hill
,
into
a
Saw-pit
,
leaving
them
so
farre
unburied
,
that
their
heads
and
legs
lay
bare
,
untill
she
came
and
covered
them
with
earth
,
about
a
week
after
:
And
further
saith
,
that
they
have
credibly
heard
and
beleeve
,
that
the
said
Florence
Fitz
Patrick
having
enticed
a
rich
Merchant
of
Montrath
to
his
the
said
Fitz
Patricks
house
,
to
bring
thither
his
goods
which
he
promised
should
be
safely
protected
,
and
safely
re-delivered
;
he
,
the
said
Florence
Fiz
Patrick
,
possessing
those
goods
,
afterwards
caused
the
said
Merchant
and
his
wife
to
be
hanged
;
and
they
have
credibly
heard
,
that
the
said
Florence
Fitz
Patrick
also
hanged
Lieutenant
Keies
and
his
sonne
,
one
Hughes
a
School-Master
,
and
divers
other
Protestants
:
And
these
Deponents
further
say
,
that
Master
Edmond
Butler
,
eldest
sonne
to
the
Lord
Mount
Garrot
,
Edward
Butler
his
second
sonne
,
Captaine
Garret
Balnckefield
,
and
divers
other
rebellious
Commanders
and
souldiers
,
to
the
number
of
6
or
700
horse
and
foot
a
little
before
Michaelmas
1642.
marched
from
Balliragget
neer
to
the
Iron
Forge
of
Ballinekill
,
and
there
met
with
Lieutenant
Gilbert
aforenamed
Ensigne
,
William
Alfrey
the
younger
,
Master
Thomas
Bingham
the
Minister
,
Robert
Graves
,
Richard
Bently
,
and
about
sixty
more
of
the
English
Souldiers
,
both
the
same
parties
joyned
in
battle
;
but
the
English
Souldiers
,
though
fighting
valiantly
,
and
killing
many
Rebels
(
and
one
Walter
Butler
,
a
Captaine
among
the
rest
)
were
at
the
last
so
overcome
with
multitudes
of
the
Rebels
,
that
then
and
there
they
,
the
said
LIEUTENANT
Gilbert
,
William
Alfrey
,
Thomas
Bingham
,
Robert
Graves
,
Richard
Bently
,
and
two
other
English
Souldiers
were
absolutely
slaine
,
and
the
heads
of
all
those
seven
carried
to
Kilkenny
by
those
Rebels
(
their
pipes
for
joy
playing
before
them
on
horsback
)
and
on
a
market
day
which
happened
to
be
on
the
next
day
following
,
those
heads
as
triumphs
of
their
Victories
,
there
brought
out
and
set
upon
the
Market-Crosse
,
where
the
Rebels
,
but
especially
the
women
there
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Elice
Butler
,
a
reputed
mother
of
severall
bastards
,
yet
the
daughter
of
the
said
Mount
Garrot
,
stab'd
,
cut
and
slasht
those
heads
,
the
said
Elice
Butler
drawing
her
skeine
,
slasht
at
the
face
of
the
said
William
Alfrey
,
and
hit
him
on
the
nose
,
and
those
that
could
but
get
a
blow
or
stab
at
those
heads
,
seemed
to
account
themselves
happy
:
And
the
Rebels
then
and
there
put
a
gag
in
the
mouth
of
the
said
Thomas
Bingham
the
Minister
,
and
laying
the
leafe
of
a
Bible
before
him
,
bad
him
preach
,
saying
,
his
mouth
was
open
and
wide
enough
,
and
one
of
those
leud
viragoes
that
had
no
weapons
,
strook
one
of
the
heads
so
with
her
hand
,
that
the
same
night
her
hand
grew
black
and
blew
,
rankled
,
and
she
was
extreamly
lame
with
it
a
quarter
of
a
yeer
after
,
and
that
lamenesse
and
the
swelling
thereof
growing
to
an
issue
,
is
like
to
continue
till
she
dye
:
and
another
of
those
women
that
with
great
rejoycing
went
and
saw
those
heads
,
did
quickly
after
the
sight
therof
fell
into
such
an
astonishment
and
distraction
,
that
for
three
or
four
dayes
after
she
could
not
sleep
nor
rest
,
but
cried
out
that
still
she
saw
those
heads
before
her
eyes
,
which
heads
being
said
by
the
Rebels
to
be
the
heads
of
Hereticks
,
were
not
afforded
Christian
buriall
,
but
buried
without
the
City
in
a
crosse
high-way
altogether
in
a
hole
;
the
buriers
chopping
and
cutting
the
heads
with
their
Spades
as
they
threw
mold
upon
them
,
and
to
make
the
manner
of
their
buriall
,
and
the
heads
themselves
yet
more
contemptible
;
the
Rebels
(
over
the
hole
where
the
heads
were
laid
)
set
up
a
long
stick
,
whereto
they
fixed
papers
,
that
all
may
take
notice
of
the
place
:
And
after
and
from
that
time
,
the
rebellious
roguish
Boyes
,
took
up
,
and
frequently
used
an
Oath
,
By
the
Crosse
of
the
seven
devils
heads
buried
on
Saint
James
Green
:
And
further
say
,
that
upon
the
testimony
of
a
roguish
Boy
,
that
an
English
man
that
was
a
Maulster
to
one
Richard
Shaw
of
Kilkenny
,
had
said
,
He
would
beleeve
the
Devill
as
soon
as
the
Pope
;
the
cruell
Rebell
,
the
Provost
Mashall
Cantwell
aforenamed
,
suddenly
took
and
hanged
him
up
in
an
Apple-tree
till
he
dyed
:
And
further
saith
,
that
one
Vnsill
Grace
,
and
divers
other
Rebels
in
Kilkenny
,
broke
open
the
doors
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
there
,
and
robbed
the
same
Church
of
the
Challices
,
Surplices
,
Ornaments
,
Books
,
Records
and
Writings
there
being
;
and
made
Gunpowder
in
Saint
Patricks
Church
,
and
digged
the
Tombes
and
graves
in
the
Churches
in
Kilkenny
,
under
colour
of
getting
up
molds
whereon
to
make
Gunpowder
:
And
these
Deponents
have
credibly
heard
,
and
verily
beleeve
,
that
the
Rebels
at
Goran
took
25.
Protestants
,
men
,
women
and
children
,
and
pretending
and
promising
to
them
a
Convoy
to
Duncannon
,
hanged
them
dead
in
the
way
,
in
a
Wood
neer
Newrosse
,
and
that
the
Rebels
halfe
hanged
five
more
Protestants
at
Balliragget
,
by
the
command
of
the
said
Captaine
Edward
Butler
,
and
the
said
Thomas
Cantwell
the
Marshall
,
and
letting
them
downe
againe
before
they
were
dead
,
suffered
them
somewhat
to
recover
,
and
then
buried
them
quick
:
And
these
Deponents
Thomas
Lewes
,
Patrick
Maxwell
further
say
,
that
,
as
they
have
been
credibly
told
by
Walter
Archer
of
Kilkenny
a
Rebell
,
that
a
poore
English
mans
wife
that
went
out
to
gather
sticks
,
at
a
place
about
two
miles
from
Kilkenny
,
was
taken
and
hanged
up
by
the
Rebels
:
And
the
Deponents
Elizabeth
Gilbert
,
Patrick
Maxwell
further
say
,
that
a
poore
woman
and
two
children
,
she
being
the
wife
of
one
Harvey
of
Ballinekill
,
comming
to
Kilkenny
about
Candlemas
was
twelve
moneth
,
were
then
and
there
assaulted
and
set
upon
by
the
rebellious
Inhabitants
of
that
City
,
and
hunted
,
baited
,
and
drawne
with
dogs
,
cruelly
stab'd
with
skeines
,
and
so
miserably
used
,
that
one
of
the
children
died
presently
(
having
the
guts
pluckt
out
,
)
and
the
Deponent
Patrick
Maxwel
further
saith
,
that
there
were
taken
out
of
Graige
by
the
Rebels
,
and
hanged
to
death
,
one
John
Stone
and
his
wife
and
his
sonne
,
William
Valentine
,
Robert
Pyme
and
his
wife
,
one
of
their
children
of
a
yeer
and
a
halfe
old
,
and
Thomas
White
a
Merchant
and
his
wife
,
who
being
great
with
child
,
had
her
belly
ripped
up
after
she
was
hanged
,
so
as
the
child
fell
out
of
the
cawle
alive
;
Walter
Sherley
,
Mistris
Joane
Salter
an
ancient
Widow
,
one
John
a
servant
to
Stone
aforenamed
;
the
Rebels
that
hanged
them
were
Garret
Forrestall
of
Knockive
,
and
Gibbon
Forrestall
of
Tinyhinch
,
and
the
eldest
son
of
Richard
Barron
,
alias
Fitz
Geraldine
of
Knockeen
aforesaid
,
and
divers
others
whom
she
cannot
name
,
all
of
the
County
of
Caterlagh
;
which
said
Robert
Pyme
after
he
was
hanged
up
twice
,
proved
alive
in
his
grave
,
and
stroke
his
hand
upon
his
brest
saying
,
Christ
receive
my
soule
,
and
with
those
words
in
his
mouth
was
then
and
there
buried
quick
;
and
one
of
those
poore
Protestants
at
Goran
,
by
name
Fristoram
Robinson
,
the
Rebels
hanged
him
twice
,
thrust
him
through
with
darts
,
but
he
still
continuing
alive
,
and
speaking
,
they
buried
him
quick
:
And
this
Deponent
Jonas
Wheeler
further
saith
,
that
one
old
English
Protestant
,
who
was
a
Shepheard
,
and
his
wife
,
going
from
Kilkenny
towards
Ballidownell
,
the
Rebels
hanged
up
the
poor
old
man
,
and
going
a
little
off
,
his
wife
perceiving
breath
in
her
husband
,
said
unto
him
,
Oh
joy
you
are
alive
yet
;
which
when
some
of
the
Rebels
over-hearing
,
hanged
him
out-right
,
and
dragged
him
up
and
downe
untill
his
bowels
fell
out
,
then
his
wife
desiring
them
to
hang
her
too
,
but
they
refused
:
And
saith
,
that
this
Deponent
asking
the
Rebels
of
Kilkenny
,
how
they
durst
doe
what
they
did
,
considering
the
King
was
against
them
?
they
answered
,
that
if
the
King
would
not
hold
with
them
,
they
could
have
forty
thousand
to
come
to
assist
them
out
of
France
&
Spain
,
and
bring
ammunition
and
armes
enough
,
and
all
things
necessary
,
and
fight
against
the
King
and
the
English
:
And
the
Deponent
Elizabeth
Gilbert
further
saith
,
that
she
heard
one
James
Eustace
,
a
servant
to
the
Rebell
Colonell
Cullen
,
say
publiquely
in
Master
Joseph
Wheelers
house
in
Kilkenny
,
Let
the
King
take
heed
,
for
if
they
(
meaning
the
Irish
)
had
not
their
owne
desires
they
would
bring
in
a
forraigne
King
;
and
one
Tristram
Dyer
a
Protestant
was
(
as
his
wife
told
this
Deponent
)
murthered
in
a
Wood
with
his
owne
Hatchet
,
and
covered
with
Leaves
and
Mosse
.
EXAMINATIONS
touching
the
Apparitions
at
Portnedowne-Bridge
,
within
the
Province
of
ULSTER
.
JAmes
Shaw
of
Market-hill
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Inne-keeper
,
deposeth
,
that
many
of
the
Irish
Rebels
,
in
the
time
of
this
Deponents
restraint
,
and
staying
among
them
,
told
him
very
often
,
and
that
it
was
a
common
report
that
all
those
that
lived
about
the
Bridge
of
Portnedowne
,
were
so
affrighted
with
the
cries
and
noise
made
there
of
some
spirits
or
visions
for
revenge
,
as
that
they
durst
not
stay
but
fled
away
thence
;
so
as
they
protested
,
affrighted
to
Market-hill
,
saying
,
they
durst
not
stay
nor
returne
thither
for
feare
of
those
cries
and
spirits
,
but
took
grounds
and
made
creats
in
or
neer
the
Parish
of
Mullabrack
,
Jurat
.
Aug.
14.
1642.
Joane
the
relict
of
Gabriel
Constable
,
late
of
Drumard
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Gent.
deposeth
and
saith
,
that
she
hath
often
heard
the
Rebels
,
Owen
O
Farren
,
Patrick
O
Conellan
,
and
divers
others
of
the
Rebels
at
Drumard
,
earnestly
say
,
protest
and
tell
one
another
,
that
the
blood
of
some
of
those
that
were
knockt
in
the
heads
,
and
afterwards
drowned
at
Portadowne-Bridge
,
still
remained
on
the
Bridge
,
and
would
not
be
washed
away
;
and
that
often
there
appeared
visions
or
apparitions
,
sometimes
of
men
,
sometimes
of
women
,
brest-high
above
the
water
,
at
or
neer
Portadowne
,
which
did
most
extreamly
and
fearfully
scriech
and
cry
out
for
vengeance
against
the
Irish
that
had
murdered
their
bodies
there
;
and
that
their
cryes
and
scrieches
did
so
terrifie
the
Irish
thereabouts
,
that
none
durst
stay
nor
live
longer
there
,
but
fled
and
removed
further
into
the
Country
,
and
this
was
a
common
report
amongst
the
Rebels
there
,
and
that
it
passed
for
a
truth
amongst
them
,
for
any
thing
she
could
ever
observe
to
the
contrary
,
Jurat
.
Jan.
1.
1643.
Katherine
the
relict
of
William
Coke
,
late
of
the
County
of
Armagh
,
Carpenter
,
sworne
and
examined
,
saith
,
that
about
the
20.
of
December
1641.
a
great
number
of
Rebels
in
that
County
,
did
most
barbarously
drowne
at
that
time
one
hundred
and
eighty
Protestants
,
men
,
women
and
children
in
the
River
at
the
Bridge
of
Portnedowne
;
and
that
about
nine
dayes
afterwards
,
she
saw
a
vision
or
spirit
in
the
shape
of
a
man
,
as
she
apprehended
,
that
appeared
in
that
river
,
in
the
place
of
the
drowning
,
bolt
upright
brest-high
,
with
hands
lifted
up
,
&
stood
in
that
posture
there
,
untill
the
latter
end
of
Lent
next
following
;
about
which
time
some
of
the
English
Army
marching
in
those
parts
,
whereof
her
husband
was
one
(
as
he
and
they
confidently
affirmed
to
this
Deponent
)
saw
that
spirit
or
vision
standing
upright
,
and
in
the
posture
aforementioned
;
but
after
that
time
the
said
spirit
or
vision
vanished
and
appeared
no
more
,
that
she
knoweth
:
And
she
heard
,
but
saw
not
,
that
there
were
other
Visions
and
Apparitions
,
and
much
scriching
and
strange
noyse
heard
in
that
RIVER
at
times
afterwards
,
Jurat
February
24.
1643.
Elizabeth
the
wife
of
Captaine
Rice
Price
,
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
and
saith
,
that
she
and
other
women
,
whose
husbands
were
murdered
,
hearing
of
divers
Apparitions
and
Visions
which
were
seen
neere
Portnedowne-Bridge
,
since
the
drowning
of
her
Children
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
there
,
went
unto
the
Bridge
aforesaid
about
twilight
in
the
evening
;
then
and
there
upon
a
sudden
there
appeared
unto
them
a
Vision
or
Spirit
,
assuming
the
shape
of
a
woman
,
waste-high
upright
in
the
water
,
naked
,
with
elevated
and
closed
hands
,
her
haire
hanging
down
,
very
white
,
her
eyes
seemed
to
twinckle
,
and
her
skin
as
white
as
snow
;
which
spirit
seemed
to
stand
straight
up
in
the
water
,
often
repeated
the
word
REVENGE
,
REVENGE
,
REVENGE
;
whereat
this
Deponent
and
the
rest
being
put
into
a
strong
amazement
and
affright
walked
from
the
place
,
Jurat
January
29.
1642.
Arthur
Culme
of
Clowoughter
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
Esquire
,
deposeth
,
that
he
was
credibly
informed
by
some
that
were
present
there
,
that
there
were
thirty
women
and
young
children
and
seven
men
flung
into
the
River
of
Belterbert
,
and
when
some
of
them
offered
to
swim
for
their
lives
,
they
were
by
the
Rebels
followed
in
Cots
,
and
knocked
on
the
heads
with
poles
;
the
same
day
they
hanged
two
women
at
Turbert
;
and
this
Deponent
doth
verily
beleeve
,
that
Mulmore
O
Rely
the
then
Sheriffe
,
had
a
hand
in
the
commanding
the
murder
of
those
said
persons
,
for
that
he
saw
him
write
two
Notes
which
he
sent
to
Turbert
by
Bryan
Rely
,
upon
whose
comming
these
murders
were
committed
:
And
those
persons
who
were
present
also
affirmed
,
that
the
bodies
of
those
thirty
persons
drowned
did
not
appeare
upon
the
water
till
about
six
weeks
after
past
;
as
the
said
Rely
came
to
the
Towne
,
all
the
bodies
came
floting
up
to
the
very
Bridge
;
those
persons
were
all
formerly
stayed
in
the
Town
by
his
protection
,
where
the
rest
of
their
Neighbours
in
the
Town
went
away
.
Elizabeth
Price
wife
of
Michael
Price
,
of
the
Newry
,
deposeth
,
that
Sir
Con
Mac
Gennis
suffered
his
Souldiers
,
the
Rebels
,
to
kill
Master
Turge
,
Minister
of
the
Newry
,
and
severall
other
Protestants
;
and
he
the
said
Sir
Con
Mac
Gennis
on
his
death-bed
was
so
much
affrighted
with
apprehension
that
the
said
Master
Turge
so
slaine
,
was
still
in
his
presence
,
as
that
he
commanded
no
Protestants
from
that
time
should
be
slaine
,
but
what
should
be
killed
in
battle
;
and
after
his
death
,
Sir
Con
Mac
Gennis
his
bother
,
would
have
observed
his
directions
,
but
one
John
Mac
Gennis
the
young
Lord
of
Evah
and
Monke
Crely
were
earnest
to
have
all
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
put
to
death
.
Master
George
Creighton
,
Minister
of
Virginia
,
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
deposeth
,
among
other
particulars
in
his
Examination
,
that
divers
women
brought
into
his
house
a
young
woman
almost
naked
,
to
whom
a
Rogue
came
upon
the
way
,
these
women
being
present
,
and
required
her
to
give
him
her
mony
or
else
he
would
kill
her
,
and
so
drew
his
sword
;
her
answer
was
,
You
cannot
kill
me
unlesse
God
give
you
leave
,
and
his
wil
be
done
:
Wherupon
the
Rogue
thrust
three
times
at
her
naked
body
with
his
drawne
sword
,
and
yet
never
pierced
her
skin
;
whereat
he
being
,
as
it
seems
,
much
confounded
,
went
away
and
left
her
;
and
that
he
saw
this
woman
,
and
heard
this
particular
related
by
divers
women
,
who
were
by
and
saw
what
they
reported
.
UPon
the
view
of
these
Examinations
all
taken
upon
Oath
,
it
may
easily
be
conjectured
how
fatally
the
first
plot
took
,
how
furiously
the
Rebels
thorow
out
all
Parts
of
the
Kingdome
proceeded
on
in
their
barbarous
bloody
executions
,
and
what
were
the
courses
they
held
to
bring
about
so
suddenly
the
universall
destruction
of
all
the
British
and
Protestants
there
planted
.
It
is
most
true
that
in
Lemster
and
Munster
(
and
yet
one
would
scarce
believe
it
that
considers
the
horrid
particulars
related
in
the
fore-recited
Examinations
of
those
two
Provinces
)
they
were
not
generally
so
bloody
,
neither
did
they
begin
their
work
so
early
as
in
the
Provinces
of
Vlster
and
Conaught
.
The
ill
successe
of
the
enterprise
upon
the
Castle
of
Dublin
did
coole
them
for
a
time
,
put
them
to
a
stand
and
caused
them
to
take
up
new
councels
;
But
when
they
had
once
declared
themselves
,
they
did
in
very
few
dayes
strip
and
despoile
all
the
English
settled
among
them
,
and
drove
great
numbers
of
them
even
stark
naked
to
severall
Ports
on
the
Sea
side
,
there
to
provide
themselves
passage
for
England
,
or
otherwayes
most
miserably
to
starve
and
perish
,
as
many
of
them
did
,
being
inhumanly
denied
any
kinde
of
reliefe
in
those
Towns
under
the
command
of
the
Rebels
.
And
here
I
must
not
forget
to
enterpose
this
certaine
truth
,
I
finde
in
one
part
of
Doctor
Maxwels
Examination
(
which
I
thought
not
fit
wholly
to
insert
,
because
it
is
of
great
length
,
and
many
particulars
in
it
,
nothing
tending
to
that
purpose
for
which
it
is
formerly
mentioned
)
that
about
May
1642.
when
the
Scotish
Army
under
the
command
of
Generall
Major
Monro
had
marched
down
from
Carickfergus
,
taken
in
the
Newry
,
beaten
the
Irish
out
of
those
Parts
with
the
slaughter
of
many
of
them
;
Sir
Phelim
O-Neale
caused
5000
British
whom
he
detained
in
Armagh
,
Tyrone
,
and
other
Parts
of
the
North
,
to
be
most
miserably
murdered
in
the
space
of
three
dayes
:
James
Shaw
of
Market
Hill
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
and
saith
,
that
during
the
time
this
Deponent
was
in
restraint
,
and
stayed
among
the
Rebels
,
he
observed
and
well
knew
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Rebels
in
the
County
of
Armagh
went
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Augher
where
they
were
repulsed
,
and
divers
of
the
Rebels
of
the
sept
of
O-Neals
slaine
:
In
revenge
whereof
,
the
grand
Rebell
Sir
Phelim
O-Neale
gave
direction
and
warrant
to
one
Mulmory
Mac
Donell
,
a
most
cruell
and
mercilesse
Rebell
,
to
kill
all
the
English
and
Scotish
within
the
Parishes
of
Mullebrack
Logilly
and
Kilcluney
,
whereupon
the
said
Rebell
did
murder
27
Scotish
and
English
Protestants
within
Musket
shot
of
this
Deponents
own
house
;
and
further
saith
that
in
those
three
Parishes
there
have
been
before
that
and
since
,
by
killing
,
drowning
,
and
starving
,
put
to
death
above
1500
Protestants
within
the
said
three
Parishes
.
William
Fiz-Gerald
a
Clerk
of
Irish
birth
,
dwelling
neare
Armagh
,
and
there
residing
when
this
Rebellion
brake
out
,
deposeth
and
saith
,
That
all
places
of
the
North
where
Sir
Phelim
O-Neale
under
the
name
of
Generall
of
the
Catholike
Army
commanded
,
were
filled
with
murders
of
the
Protestants
:
And
that
when
at
Augher
,
Lisnagarue
,
or
any
other
places
the
Rebels
received
losse
of
their
men
,
those
that
escaped
,
exercised
their
cruelty
upon
the
Protestants
everywhere
at
their
return
:
And
that
about
the
first
of
May
1642.
when
Sir
Phelim
O-Neale
had
notice
of
the
taking
of
the
Newry
by
his
Majesties
Forces
,
he
retired
that
night
in
all
haste
to
the
Town
of
Armagh
,
and
the
next
day
as
well
the
Town
of
Armagh
as
the
Cathedrall
Church
there
,
and
all
the
Villages
and
Houses
in
the
Countrey
round
about
together
with
all
provisions
were
fired
by
the
Rebels
;
and
many
men
,
women
and
children
,
murdered
as
well
in
the
Towne
as
in
the
Countrey
round
about
.
There
is
much
more
to
be
said
on
this
subject
,
but
I
shall
forbeare
to
rake
further
into
many
other
soule
circumstances
,
which
would
make
this
Rebellion
appeare
farre
more
odious
and
detestable
.
I
shall
now
return
to
take
up
the
publike
affaires
of
the
State
,
where
I
left
them
in
the
hands
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
who
finding
the
City
to
grow
daily
more
and
more
impestred
with
strangers
by
reason
of
the
resort
of
great
numbers
of
ill-affected
persons
that
daily
made
repaire
thereunto
:
They
issued
out
severall
other
Proclamations
to
prohibite
the
accesse
of
all
strangers
to
the
Town
,
and
to
require
such
as
remained
in
the
City
without
calling
or
settled
habitation
,
to
depart
.
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
being
dispatched
with
his
Regiment
of
foot
to
Tredagh
as
is
formerly
mentioned
,
Charles
Coot
had
a
Commission
for
a
Regiment
,
which
he
quickly
made
up
out
of
the
poor
stript
English
,
who
had
repaired
from
divers
parts
even
naked
to
the
Town
,
and
upon
the
engagements
of
the
State
procured
cloaths
for
them
.
The
Lord
Lambert
to
whom
a
Commission
also
was
granted
for
the
raising
of
an
other
Regiment
,
began
also
to
get
some
men
together
.
The
Earle
of
Ormond
was
now
arrived
in
Dublin
,
and
brought
up
with
him
his
Troop
consisting
of
100
Curassiers
compleatly
armed
;
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
who
had
long
commanded
a
Troop
of
horse
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
and
Captaine
Armestrong
some
time
after
,
yet
very
seasonably
came
thither
:
Both
of
them
had
money
imprested
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
to
compleat
his
Troope
already
brought
out
of
England
,
Captaine
Armestrong
to
raise
a
new
Troop
;
Captaine
Yarner
also
arrived
soon
after
at
Dublin
,
he
was
sent
out
of
England
by
the
Lord
Lievtenant
to
raise
and
command
his
Troop
,
which
in
a
very
short
time
he
made
up
about
100
horse
,
many
persons
then
living
in
the
Town
being
desirous
to
put
themselves
and
their
horses
into
that
Troop
:
Not
long
after
Colonell
Craford
came
over
also
,
and
bringing
with
him
Letters
of
Recommendations
from
the
Prince
Elector
then
attending
his
Majesty
in
Scotland
,
under
whom
he
had
formerly
the
command
of
a
Regiment
of
Dragoons
in
Germany
:
Charls
Coot
made
Governnout
of
the
City
of
Dublin
.
The
Lords
Justices
thought
fit
to
give
him
a
Regiment
which
they
were
then
taking
order
to
raise
and
arme
out
of
such
Townsmen
as
were
fit
to
beare
armes
within
the
City
of
Dublin
;
none
were
to
be
admitted
into
it
but
Protestants
,
and
out
of
them
they
made
choyce
not
only
of
the
Souldiers
,
but
of
all
the
Officers
belonging
to
the
same
.
And
further
for
the
repressing
of
the
disorders
daily
appearing
within
the
City
,
and
restraining
the
ill-affections
of
the
Papists
there
inhabiting
,
they
made
Sir
Charles
Coot
Governour
of
the
City
,
and
gave
him
an
allowance
of
40
s.
per
diem
for
the
present
.
Now
while
these
Colonells
and
Captaines
are
bestirring
themselves
in
getting
their
men
together
under
their
severall
commands
,
and
in
training
them
up
to
the
use
of
their
armes
;
and
the
Governour
of
the
Town
taking
strict
order
for
constant
Watches
within
,
and
Guards
without
to
restraine
the
repaire
of
all
suspicious
and
ill-affected
persons
;
I
shall
in
the
meane
time
give
an
account
of
the
adjournement
of
the
Parliament
according
to
the
late
Prorogation
made
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
which
some
of
the
ill-affected
members
of
both
Houses
endeavoured
to
make
use
of
for
the
raising
of
further
troubles
.
Hereupon
the
Lords
fell
into
debate
what
was
fit
to
be
done
,
and
how
farre
it
might
be
thought
reasonable
in
them
to
condiscend
to
their
desires
:
Pierce
Crosby
three
Members
of
the
Board
,
should
have
a
meeting
with
Mr
Darcy
,
Mr
Burk
,
and
some
others
of
the
most
active
and
powerfull
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
that
they
should
let
them
know
from
the
Lords
,
that
they
have
understood
of
their
good
affections
and
desires
to
doe
somewhat
in
the
House
that
might
tend
towards
the
suppression
of
this
present
Rebellion
,
that
they
approved
extreame
well
thereof
:
And
that
howsoever
they
could
by
no
meanes
remove
absolutely
the
Prorogation
,
yet
that
they
would
descend
so
far
to
their
satisfaction
as
to
limit
it
to
a
shorter
time
,
and
that
at
present
they
would
give
them
leave
to
sit
one
whole
day
in
case
they
would
immediatly
fall
upon
the
work
of
making
a
cleer
Protestation
against
the
Rebels
:
As
also
,
that
they
should
have
liberty
if
they
pleased
to
make
choyce
of
some
Members
of
their
own
House
to
send
down
to
Treat
with
the
Rebels
about
laying
down
of
Arms
:
And
for
their
grievances
that
their
Lordships
would
with
all
readinesse
receive
them
,
and
presently
transmit
them
over
to
his
Majesty
for
a
speedy
redresse
:
All
this
was
accordingly
performed
;
the
meeting
was
in
the
Gallery
at
Cork
House
;
Those
of
the
House
of
Commons
seemed
at
first
to
be
extreamly
troubled
when
they
found
there
was
no
possibility
of
altering
the
present
Prorogation
:
But
upon
a
further
debate
when
they
came
to
understand
how
ready
the
Lords
were
to
yeeld
to
their
satisfaction
,
and
that
the
time
of
the
Prorogation
should
be
shortned
,
they
seemed
to
rest
indifferently
contented
,
undertook
to
make
the
Protestation
in
such
full
and
ample
manner
as
was
desired
,
and
that
they
would
fall
immediately
upon
it
and
make
it
the
work
of
the
whole
day
.
Upon
the
17
of
November
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
met
in
Parliament
which
was
held
in
the
usuall
place
of
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
:
And
for
the
better
security
of
the
place
as
well
as
of
the
persons
of
those
that
were
to
meet
,
there
was
a
Guard
of
Musketiers
appointed
to
attend
during
the
time
of
their
meeting
,
but
such
care
taken
that
they
should
carry
themselves
so
free
from
giving
any
offence
as
no
manner
of
umbrage
might
be
taken
at
their
attendance
there
.
The
Houses
were
both
very
thin
,
there
were
only
in
the
House
of
Peeres
some
few
English
Lords
,
three
or
foure
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
and
some
two
or
three
Bishops
.
In
the
House
of
Commons
,
they
took
into
their
consideration
upon
their
first
meeting
the
framing
of
the
Protestation
against
the
Rebels
.
But
those
of
the
Popish
party
spake
so
ambiguously
,
and
handled
the
matter
so
tenderly
,
as
they
could
not
be
drawn
to
stile
them
by
the
name
of
Rebels
:
so
as
they
sent
up
unto
the
Lords
a
very
meager
cold
Protestation
against
them
,
which
being
in
their
House
taken
into
debate
,
it
was
strongly
contested
by
the
Protestant
Lords
that
they
should
be
stiled
Rebels
,
but
that
as
stiffely
opposed
by
the
others
.
They
therefore
fell
upon
a
meane
betwixt
both
which
gave
a
kinde
of
accommodation
,
saying
they
had
Rebelliously
and
Traiterously
raised
Armes
;
and
so
both
parties
being
reasonably
satisfied
,
the
Protestation
was
drawn
up
and
returned
back
to
the
House
of
Commons
in
this
Tenour
as
followeth
.
The
Protestation
and
Declaration
of
the
Lords
Spirituall
and
Temporall
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
.
WHereas
the
happy
and
peaceable
Estate
of
this
Realm
hath
been
of
late
,
and
is
still
interrupted
by
sundry
persons
ill-affected
to
the
Peace
and
Tranquillity
thereof
,
who
contrary
to
their
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
His
Majesty
,
and
against
the
Lawes
of
God
,
and
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
the
Realm
,
have
Trayterously
and
Rebelliously
raised
Armes
,
have
seized
upon
some
of
his
Majesties
Forts
and
Castles
,
and
dispossessed
many
of
his
Majesties
faithfull
Subjects
,
of
their
Houses
,
Lands
and
Goods
,
and
have
slaine
many
of
them
,
and
committed
other
cruell
and
inhumane
Outrages
,
and
Acts
of
Hostility
within
this
Realme
.
The
said
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
,
being
justly
moved
with
a
right
sense
of
the
said
disloyall
Rebellious
Proceedings
and
actions
of
the
persons
aforesaid
,
doe
hereby
protest
and
declare
that
they
,
the
said
Lords
and
Commons
from
their
hearts
,
doe
detest
and
abhorre
the
said
abhominable
Actions
,
and
that
they
shall
and
will
to
their
uttermost
power
maintaine
the
Rights
of
his
Majesties
Crown
,
and
Government
of
this
Realm
,
and
Peace
and
Safety
thereof
,
aswell
against
the
persons
aforesaid
,
their
Abettors
,
Adherents
,
as
also
against
all
forreine
Princes
,
Potentates
,
and
other
persons
,
and
Attemps
whatsoever
;
and
in
case
the
persons
aforesaid
doe
not
repent
of
their
aforesaid
Actions
,
and
lay
down
Armes
,
and
become
humble
Suitors
to
his
Majesty
for
Grace
and
Mercy
,
in
such
convenient
time
,
and
in
such
manner
and
forme
as
by
his
Majestie
,
or
the
chiefe
Governour
or
Governours
,
and
Councell
of
this
Realm
shall
be
set
down
;
The
said
Lords
and
Commons
doe
further
protest
and
declare
,
that
they
will
take
up
Armes
,
and
will
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
suppresse
them
,
and
their
Attempts
,
in
such
a
way
,
as
by
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
of
this
Kingdome
,
with
the
Approbation
of
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
or
of
his
Majesties
chiefe
Governour
or
Governours
of
this
Kingdome
shall
be
thought
most
effectuall
.
Copia
vera
.
Exam.
per
Phil.
Percivall
.
Cleric
.
Parliament
.
Both
Houses
of
Parliament
sate
two
dayes
,
and
the
time
of
the
Prorogation
being
shortned
unto
the
11.
of
Ian.
The
Lords
made
choyce
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Costelo
to
goe
into
England
,
to
carry
over
their
desires
to
his
Majesty
,
concerning
the
meanes
they
thought
fit
to
be
used
for
the
quenching
this
present
Rebellion
:
And
besides
those
instructions
formerly
mentioned
,
he
had
(
as
I
heard
)
from
the
Popish
Lords
some
,
more
private
,
which
were
to
negotiate
the
staying
such
Forces
as
were
intended
to
be
sent
out
of
England
for
that
end
.
Both
Houses
joyned
together
to
appoint
certaine
Lords
and
some
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
to
goe
down
to
the
Northen
Rebels
,
Within
few
dayes
after
the
adjournment
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Lord
Dillon
of
Costelo
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Taffe
imbarqued
for
England
,
but
by
a
most
impetuous
storme
were
driven
into
Scotland
,
where
they
landed
and
went
up
to
London
.
At
the
Town
of
Ware
,
their
papers
were
seized
upon
by
directions
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
their
persons
committed
unto
safe
custody
.
Mr
Thomas
Burk
went
over
much
about
the
same
time
,
and
certainly
upon
the
same
errand
:
When
the
unhappy
breach
began
first
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
that
his
Majesty
thought
fit
to
retire
to
York
,
those
two
Lords
found
meanes
to
make
an
escape
,
and
all
three
constantly
followed
the
Court
,
where
in
those
high
distempers
that
afterwards
hapned
in
England
,
they
easily
found
meanes
to
ingratiate
themselves
at
Court
,
and
had
the
opportunity
to
doe
those
good
offices
for
their
Country-men
which
brought
on
the
Cessation
of
Armes
with
them
in
due
time
.
The
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
by
their
Letters
bearing
date
about
the
20
of
November
,
Dublin
,
November
12.
1641.
as
here
followeth
being
intituled
.
An
Order
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
in
England
,
concerning
Ireland
.
THe
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
,
being
advertised
of
the
dangerous
Conspiracie
and
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
by
the
Treacherous
and
wicked
Instigation
of
Romish
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
for
the
Bloody
Massacre
and
Destruction
of
all
Protestants
living
there
,
and
other
his
Majesties
Loyall
Subjects
of
English
blood
,
though
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
being
ancient
Inhabitants
within
severall
Counties
,
and
Parts
of
that
Realme
,
who
have
alwayes
,
in
former
Rebellions
,
given
Testimony
of
their
fidelity
to
this
Crown
:
And
for
the
utter
depriving
of
his
Royall
Majestie
,
and
the
Crown
of
England
,
from
the
Government
of
that
Kingdome
,
(
under
pretence
of
setting
up
the
Popish
Religion
)
Have
thereupon
taken
into
their
serious
Consideration
,
how
those
mischievous
Attemps
might
be
most
speedily
,
and
effectually
prevented
,
wherein
the
Honour
,
Safety
,
and
Interest
of
this
Kingdom
,
are
most
nearely
and
fully
concerned
.
Wherefore
they
doe
hereby
declare
,
that
they
doe
intend
to
serve
his
Majesty
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
for
the
suppressing
of
this
wicked
Rebellion
,
in
such
a
way
,
as
shall
be
thought
most
effectuall
,
by
the
Wisdome
and
Authority
of
Parliament
:
And
thereupon
have
Ordered
and
Provided
for
a
present
Supply
of
Money
,
and
raysing
the
number
of
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
thousand
Horse
,
to
be
sent
from
England
,
being
the
full
proportion
desired
by
the
Lords
Iustices
,
and
his
Majesties
Councell
resident
in
that
Kingdome
,
with
a
Resolution
to
adde
such
further
Succours
,
as
the
necessity
of
those
Affaires
shall
require
.
They
have
also
resolved
of
providing
Armes
,
and
Munition
,
not
only
for
those
Men
,
but
likewise
for
his
Majesties
faithfull
Subjects
in
that
Kingdome
,
with
Store
of
Victuals
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
as
there
shall
be
occasion
,
and
that
these
Provisions
may
more
conveniently
be
transported
thither
,
they
have
appointed
three
severall
Ports
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
is
to
say
,
Bristoll
,
Westchester
,
and
one
other
in
Cumberland
,
where
the
Magazines
,
and
Store-houses
shall
be
kept
for
the
Supply
of
the
severall
parts
of
Ireland
.
They
have
likewise
resolved
to
be
humble
Mediators
to
His
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
for
the
encouragement
of
those
English
,
or
Irish
,
who
shall
upon
their
own
charges
,
raise
any
number
of
Horse
,
or
Foot
,
for
his
Service
against
the
Rebells
,
that
they
shall
be
honourably
rewarded
with
Lands
of
Inheritance
,
in
Ireland
,
according
to
their
Merits
.
And
for
the
better
inducing
the
Rebels
to
repent
of
their
wicked
Attempts
,
they
doe
hereby
commend
it
to
the
Lord
Lievtenant
of
Ireland
,
or
in
his
absence
,
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Iustices
there
,
according
to
the
power
of
the
Commission
granted
them
in
that
behalfe
,
to
bestow
his
Majesties
gracious
Pardon
,
to
all
such
as
within
a
convenient
time
,
(
to
be
declared
by
the
Lord
Lievtenant
,
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Iustices
,
and
Councell
of
that
Kingdome
)
shall
return
to
their
due
obedience
;
the
greatest
part
whereof
,
they
conceive
have
been
seduced
upon
false
Grounds
,
by
the
cunning
and
subtle
practises
of
some
of
the
most
malignant
Rebels
,
Enemies
to
this
State
,
and
to
the
Reformed
Religion
;
and
likewise
to
bestow
such
Rewards
,
as
shall
be
thought
fit
,
and
publisht
by
the
said
Lord
Lievtenant
,
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
upon
all
those
who
shall
arrest
the
Persons
,
or
bring
in
the
Heads
of
such
Traytors
,
as
shall
be
personally
named
in
any
Proclamation
published
by
the
State
there
.
And
they
doe
hereby
exhort
,
and
require
all
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
,
both
in
this
,
and
in
that
Kingdome
,
to
remember
their
duty
and
conscience
to
God
,
and
his
Religion
,
and
the
great
and
eminent
danger
which
will
involve
this
whole
Kingdome
in
generall
,
and
themselves
in
particular
,
if
this
abhominable
Treason
be
not
timely
suppressed
;
and
therefore
with
all
readinesse
,
bounty
,
and
chearefulnesse
to
conferre
their
Assistance
in
their
Persons
,
or
Estates
,
to
this
so
important
and
necessary
a
Service
for
the
common
good
of
all
.
Io.
Browne
Cleric
.
Parliament
.
About
the
same
time
the
Lord
Lievtenant
finding
that
he
could
not
procure
so
speedy
a
dispatch
of
all
things
necessary
for
the
service
of
Ireland
,
There
continued
daily
to
repaire
unto
the
City
of
Dublin
,
great
numbers
of
poore
distressed
English
,
CHarles
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
our
well-beloved
Henry
Jones
Deane
of
Kilmore
,
Roger
Puttock
,
William
Huthcok
,
Randall
Adams
,
Iohn
Sterne
,
William
Aldrich
,
Henry
Brereton
,
and
Iohn
Watsons
Clerks
,
Greeting
;
Whereas
divers
wicked
and
disloyall
people
,
have
lately
risen
in
Armes
in
severall
parts
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
have
robbed
and
spoiled
many
of
our
good
Subjects
,
British
and
Protestants
,
who
have
been
separated
from
their
severall
habitations
,
and
scattered
in
most
lamentable
manner
;
And
for
as
much
as
it
is
needfull
to
take
due
Examination
concerning
the
same
;
Know
ye
that
we
reposing
special
trust
and
confidence
in
your
care
,
diligence
,
and
provident
circumspection
,
have
nominated
and
appointed
you
to
be
our
Commissioners
,
and
doe
hereby
give
unto
you
or
any
two
or
more
of
you
,
full
power
and
authority
,
from
time
to
time
to
call
before
you
,
and
examine
upon
Oath
on
the
holy
Evangelists
(
which
hereby
we
authorize
you
or
any
two
or
more
of
you
to
administer
)
as
well
all
such
persons
as
have
been
robbed
and
despoiled
,
as
all
the
witnesses
that
can
give
testimony
therein
,
what
robberies
and
spoyles
have
been
committed
on
them
since
the
22
of
October
last
,
or
shall
hereafter
be
committed
on
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
what
the
particulars
were
or
are
,
whereof
they
were
or
shall
be
so
robbed
or
spoiled
,
to
what
value
,
by
whom
,
what
their
names
are
,
or
where
they
now
or
last
dwelt
that
committed
those
robberies
,
on
what
day
or
night
the
said
robberies
or
spoiles
committed
,
or
to
be
committed
,
were
done
:
what
Traiterous
or
disloyall
words
,
speeches
,
or
actions
were
then
or
at
any
other
time
uttered
or
committed
by
those
robbers
or
any
them
,
and
how
often
,
and
all
other
circumstances
concerning
the
said
particulars
and
every
of
them
:
And
you
our
said
Commissioners
are
to
reduce
to
writing
all
the
Examinations
which
you
or
any
two
or
more
of
you
shall
take
as
aforesaid
;
and
the
same
to
return
to
our
Iustices
and
Counsell
of
this
our
Realme
of
Ireland
,
under
the
hands
and
seales
of
any
two
or
more
of
you
as
aforesaid
.
Witnesse
our
right
trusty
and
well-beloved
Counsellours
Sir
William
Parsons
Knight
and
Baronet
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Borlace
Knight
,
our
Iustices
of
our
said
Realm
of
Ireland
:
Dublin
23
of
December
in
the
seventeenth
year
of
our
Raigne
.
Carleton
.
The
Commissioners
above
nominated
,
did
very
seriously
addresse
themselves
to
this
work
,
employing
their
paines
therein
with
great
diligence
and
faithfulnesse
;
and
have
so
well
performed
the
charge
imposed
upon
them
as
that
by
severall
Examinations
,
many
principall
Gentlemen
of
good
estates
were
discovered
to
be
the
chiefe
actors
in
the
depredations
of
the
British
,
and
to
have
committed
many
most
horrid
murders
and
other
notorious
cruelties
,
which
thorough
their
industry
will
now
remaine
upon
Record
,
but
had
otherwayes
been
concealed
from
Posterity
,
and
wrapt
up
in
oblivion
.
The
like
Commissions
were
in
a
short
time
after
sent
into
Munster
and
Vlster
:
In
the
Provine
of
Munster
,
the
Commissioners
took
great
care
in
the
Execution
of
it
,
many
Examinations
of
high
concernment
were
taken
by
vertue
thereof
,
though
they
remaine
as
yet
concealed
and
not
returned
up
according
as
is
required
by
the
said
Commissions
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
November
,
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
considering
the
miserable
desolations
brought
upon
the
whole
Kingdome
,
The
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
being
advertised
of
the
neare
approach
of
the
Rebels
to
Tredagh
,
Henry
Tichbourn
came
up
to
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
to
let
him
know
the
Rebels
had
that
day
being
the
21
of
November
,
appeared
within
sight
of
the
Town
.
He
conceived
they
would
presently
have
set
down
before
it
,
but
they
advanced
no
further
that
day
,
only
while
their
Forces
made
a
stand
there
,
they
sent
down
a
Party
of
1300
foot
to
Millifont
,
the
Lord
Moores
house
,
which
their
design
was
suddenly
to
surprise
;
but
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
they
found
there
24
Musketiers
and
15
horsemen
,
who
very
stoutly
defended
the
house
as
long
as
their
powder
lasted
:
The
horsemen
when
they
saw
themselves
beset
so
as
they
could
be
no
further
serviceable
to
the
place
,
opened
the
gate
,
issued
out
and
made
their
passage
thorow
the
midsts
of
the
Rebels
,
and
so
notwithstanding
the
opposition
they
made
,
escaped
safe
to
Tredagh
:
The
foot
having
refused
to
accept
of
the
quarter
at
first
offered
,
resolved
to
make
good
the
place
to
the
last
man
;
they
endured
severall
assaults
,
slew
140
of
the
Rebels
,
before
their
powder
failed
them
:
and
at
last
they
gave
up
the
place
upon
promise
of
quarter
,
which
was
not
kept
,
for
some
of
them
were
killed
in
cold
blood
,
all
were
stripped
,
and
two
old
decrepite
men
slaine
,
the
house
ransaked
,
and
all
the
goods
carried
away
.
Vpon
the
receit
of
Sir
Henry
Tichbourn's
Letter
,
the
Lords
presently
took
order
for
the
marching
away
of
the
six
hundred
men
,
Patrick
Weames
,
who
was
appointed
with
50
of
the
Earle
of
Ormonds
Troop
to
march
with
those
six
Companies
to
Tredagh
.
The
very
day
of
their
departure
from
Dublin
,
there
was
an
advertizement
brought
unto
the
Lords
,
that
some
Forces
of
the
Rebels
were
drawn
on
this
side
the
River
of
the
Boine
,
and
attended
with
design
to
intercept
their
passage
:
Whereupon
the
Earle
of
Ormond
by
direction
from
the
Lords
dispatched
an
expresse
to
give
them
now
upon
their
March
notice
thereof
,
and
after
to
passe
on
to
Sir
Henry
Tichbourn
to
let
him
know
as
much
;
and
that
the
Recruits
designed
for
the
re-inforcement
of
his
Garrison
being
now
upon
their
march
,
it
highly
imported
him
to
take
speciall
care
for
the
securing
of
their
passage
.
And
next
day
his
Lordship
received
an
Answer
from
him
of
that
Letter
,
with
assurance
that
he
would
not
faile
to
march
out
with
competent
Forces
to
meet
them
upon
the
way
,
which
he
did
that
very
day
accordingly
perform
,
but
they
marching
no
further
then
Balrudry
,
and
so
lying
that
night
eight
miles
short
of
Tredagh
,
he
missed
of
them
,
and
so
went
not
out
(
by
what
accident
or
upon
what
reason
I
know
not
)
the
day
following
till
the
news
of
the
defeat
met
him
at
the
very
gate
of
the
Town
where
he
stood
with
his
men
in
a
readinesse
to
march
towards
them
:
The
men
being
altogether
untrained
and
unaccustomed
to
travell
,
and
failing
of
provision
by
the
way
,
which
for
their
money
they
could
not
by
any
meanes
procure
from
the
country
people
as
they
marched
along
,
were
very
much
discontented
,
and
being
somewhat
tired
with
their
journey
went
on
next
day
,
but
in
much
disorder
,
so
carelesse
,
and
so
little
apprehensive
of
any
danger
,
as
some
had
Armes
,
but
no
munition
about
them
;
others
for
their
owne
ease
committed
the
carriage
of
both
to
the
Carts
.
As
they
passed
through
Gormanston
,
the
Major
went
in
to
give
a
visit
to
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
who
told
him
that
there
were
some
Numbers
of
men
lay
in
the
way
with
an
intent
to
interrupt
their
Passage
.
And
this
his
Lordship
knew
very
well
,
for
the
very
night
before
(
as
Mr.
Creeghton
affirmes
in
his
examination
)
one
of
his
groomes
went
to
Slaine
where
the
Rebells
were
then
lodged
,
and
called
them
out
of
their
Beds
to
be
in
a
readinesse
to
come
and
incounter
the
English
forces
now
upon
their
march
.
The
Major
had
likewise
other
advertisements
to
the
same
purpose
,
which
he
neglected
not
so
much
as
acquainting
his
Captaines
therewith
,
as
some
of
them
afterwards
affirmed
;
He
onely
caused
three
Scouts
out
of
the
Troop
to
be
sent
abroad
to
make
discovery
whether
the
passage
were
cleer
;
two
of
them
returned
back
a
little
before
he
came
to
the
bridge
of
Julians
Town
,
assuring
him
all
was
cleer
;
the
other
went
on
to
a
house
within
one
quarter
of
a
mile
of
the
place
where
the
Rebels
lay
,
and
while
he
attended
there
for
his
breakfast
,
a
boy
belonging
to
the
house
,
took
his
Horse
,
and
riding
to
the
Rebels
gave
them
notice
of
the
neer
approach
of
our
forces
:
The
Horse
passed
the
Bridge
,
and
the
Foot
following
turned
up
into
a
field
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Lane
,
where
by
reason
of
a
great
mist
that
suddenly
fell
,
they
discovered
not
the
Rebels
,
till
they
were
almost
within
Musket-shot
of
them
.
Sir
Patrick
Weames
without
the
losse
of
one
Horse
passed
on
safely
unto
Tredagh
:
The
Major
with
two
of
the
Captains
more
,
and
about
100
of
their
men
made
an
escape
thither
likewise
:
The
other
three
Captains
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Souldiers
that
were
English
were
there
cut
off
,
they
spared
very
few
or
none
that
fell
into
their
hands
,
but
such
as
were
Irish
,
whose
lives
they
preserved
:
The
Armes
of
the
whole
six
hundred
they
possessed
themselves
of
,
as
likewise
of
all
their
Munition
and
Carriages
;
and
so
highly
were
the
Rebels
encouraged
with
this
defeat
given
to
his
Majesties
Forces
,
as
the
whole
Pale
began
presently
to
waver
,
they
thought
the
Kingdome
their
own
,
and
that
the
English
would
in
all
parts
fall
before
them
,
as
those
poore
ill
conducted
sheep
had
unhappily
done
.
And
this
is
a
true
Relation
(
as
neare
as
I
could
collect
it
from
the
mouthes
of
those
that
were
present
)
of
that
famous
victory
so
much
boasted
of
by
the
Irish
,
whereunto
the
inexperience
of
the
English
Commanders
,
and
the
disorders
of
the
common
souldiers
,
who
were
then
but
newly
taken
up
and
had
never
seene
any
service
,
contributed
farre
more
then
any
skill
or
courage
shewed
by
the
Rebels
;
which
they
had
only
opportunity
at
that
time
to
expresse
by
a
loud
shout
.
Besides
,
they
were
treble
their
number
,
and
had
for
their
leaders
Roger
Moore
,
Hugh
Birne
,
and
Philip
O-Rely
,
the
two
last
persons
who
had
been
trained
in
the
Warres
abroad
under
the
Spanish
Discipline
,
and
were
of
greatest
experience
among
them
:
they
brought
down
a
great
part
of
those
Forces
out
of
the
Counties
of
Cavan
and
Monagham
,
and
as
soone
as
they
came
within
the
River
of
Boyne
,
great
numbers
of
the
ordinary
churles
of
the
Pale
adjoyned
themselves
unto
their
men
,
and
so
made
up
a
body
sufficient
to
performe
that
service
.
The
newes
of
this
unhappy
defeat
was
brought
the
very
same
day
being
munday
the
29
of
November
at
evening
,
to
the
Lords
Justices
as
they
sate
in
Councell
:
It
troubled
them
very
much
,
and
as
it
was
a
matter
of
great
rejoycing
among
the
Popish
Inhabitants
of
the
City
,
so
it
bred
a
generall
sorrow
and
consternation
among
the
English
and
Protestants
:
It
hapned
in
a
very
ill
season
,
the
late
made
Colonels
were
but
then
in
raising
of
their
men
:
And
such
Companies
as
were
compleated
,
were
by
the
Lords
the
same
day
of
the
marching
of
the
600
men
to
Tredagh
,
Charls
Coots
Expedition
into
the
County
of
Wiclow
.
commanded
out
under
Sir
Charles
Coot
into
the
County
of
Wiclow
,
for
the
repressing
the
insolencies
of
the
Birnes
and
the
Tooles
towards
the
poore
English
,
whom
they
began
to
fall
upon
most
furiously
,
stripping
,
murdering
,
and
driving
them
all
out
of
that
Territory
as
soone
as
they
had
taken
in
the
Kings
Fort
,
in
that
County
called
Carews
Fort
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
the
chiefe
places
of
strength
belonging
to
the
English
Gentlemen
there
:
He
marched
to
the
Town
of
Wiclow
,
where
he
caused
some
few
men
and
one
woman
to
be
executed
,
they
being
found
upon
Examination
guilty
of
the
late
spoyles
committed
most
brabarously
upon
the
English
there
,
and
the
very
cloaths
of
an
English
woman
that
was
stripped
,
being
found
upon
the
back
of
that
Irish
woman
that
was
there
hanged
.
In
his
return
Luke
Toole
with
neare
a
1000
Irish
under
his
command
encountred
him
,
but
he
quickly
made
them
flie
and
take
to
the
next
Bogge
with
the
losse
of
some
few
of
their
men
:
And
so
he
returned
with
all
possible
speed
to
Dublin
,
the
Lords
having
sent
him
notice
of
the
late
defeat
given
to
the
Forces
sent
to
Tredagh
;
As
soone
as
he
arrived
,
he
applyed
himselfe
very
carefully
to
the
securing
of
the
Town
,
which
now
began
to
be
more
desperately
threatned
then
ever
,
by
the
neare
approaches
of
the
Rebels
:
And
so
great
were
the
disorders
then
in
the
City
,
so
inconsiderable
the
Forces
raised
,
the
English
Inhabitants
so
strangly
dismayed
,
the
Papists
so
highly
raised
in
spirit
and
courage
,
as
had
the
Commanders
of
the
Rebels
drawn
those
Forces
together
as
they
had
in
readinesse
on
both
sides
the
River
of
Boyne
for
the
siege
of
Tredagh
,
and
so
marching
up
to
Dublin
,
had
taken
the
advantage
of
the
present
distractions
,
and
forward
affections
which
they
would
have
undoubtedly
found
there
to
assist
them
:
They
had
in
all
humane
probability
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
City
,
and
might
so
straightly
have
begirt
the
Castle
,
as
would
within
a
very
short
time
have
endangerd
the
surrender
of
it
;
But
it
pleased
God
to
infatuate
their
Counsells
:
The
strong
opinion
they
had
that
they
should
presently
carry
Tredagh
,
and
so
possesse
themselves
of
all
the
Armes
and
Munition
they
had
in
that
Town
,
caused
them
to
fix
their
resolutions
there
,
and
to
set
up
their
rest
upon
the
obtaining
that
place
.
In
this
as
in
many
other
wonderfull
acts
of
divine
providence
which
I
then
observed
with
great
admiration
,
it
pleased
God
to
appeare
even
miraculously
in
the
preservation
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Dublin
with
the
poore
remainders
of
English
and
Protestants
,
who
had
there
taken
sanctuary
.
And
now
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
thought
it
high
time
to
discover
themselves
and
their
affections
to
the
cause
:
They
certainly
had
not
only
long
entertained
a
defection
in
their
thoughts
,
but
were
as
the
severall
forementioned
Examinations
testifie
,
English
Pale
.
the
first
contrivers
and
bringers
in
of
the
Northern
Rebels
into
this
execrable
Plot
;
they
had
now
likewise
drawn
them
into
rhe
Pale
,
and
therefore
they
could
not
hope
now
much
longer
to
walk
under
a
maske
,
and
entertaine
the
state
with
further
professions
of
their
loyalty
:
They
had
gotten
a
competent
proportion
of
Armes
and
Munition
out
of
his
Majesties
store
into
their
own
possession
:
They
saw
now
the
Northern
Rebels
advanced
within
the
River
of
Boyne
,
with
very
considerable
Forces
to
strengthen
their
Party
,
and
by
the
late
encounter
and
successefull
victory
they
had
therein
,
they
pleased
their
fancies
with
confident
conceits
of
certaine
prevailing
,
if
they
would
now
declare
themselves
by
a
publike
conjunction
in
the
common
cause
,
and
raising
such
numbers
of
men
and
quantities
of
provision
,
as
the
plentifull
circuit
of
the
Pale
did
afford
,
would
prosecute
the
warre
so
happily
begun
and
so
successefully
managed
hitherto
.
These
and
severall
other
considerations
working
very
powerfully
among
the
Lords
and
cheife
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
they
did
within
very
few
dayes
after
the
late
defeat
solemnly
proceede
on
to
the
actuall
consummation
of
their
long
meditated
revolt
;
For
the
manner
,
place
,
English
Pale
with
the
Northern
Rebels
,
expressed
in
the
Examination
of
Edward
Dowdall
Esquire
.
time
,
and
all
other
circumstances
,
I
shall
referre
the
Reader
to
this
ensuing
Relation
given
in
upon
Oath
,
March
1641.
before
Sir
Robert
Meredith
Knight
,
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
in
the
Examination
of
Edward
Dowdall
Esquire
a
Gentleman
of
the
Pale
,
one
very
well
esteemed
among
them
,
one
that
was
present
at
all
their
meetings
,
and
deeply
engaged
in
all
their
councells
and
actions
.
He
deposeth
that
some
foure
or
five
dayes
after
the
defeat
of
the
English
souldiers
at
the
Bridge
of
Gellianstown
,
there
issued
a
Warrant
from
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
to
the
Sheriffe
of
the
County
for
a
generall
meeting
of
all
the
Countie
at
Dulick
:
But
the
place
of
meeting
was
afterwards
changed
to
the
Hill
of
Crofty
,
where
all
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
Country
met
,
viz.
The
Earle
of
Fingale
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
the
Lord
of
Slaine
,
the
Lord
of
Lowth
,
the
Lord
of
Dunsany
,
the
Lord
of
Trimblestone
,
the
Lord
Nettervile
:
And
of
the
Gentry
Sir
Patrick
Barnwall
,
Sir
Christopher
Bellew
,
Patrick
Barnwall
of
Kilbrew
,
Nicholas
Darcy
of
Plattin
,
James
Bath
of
Acharn
,
Garret
Ailmer
the
Lawyer
,
Cusake
of
Gormanston
,
William
Malone
of
Lesmullin
,
Sedgrave
of
Kileglan
,
Linch
of
the
Knos
,
Lynam
of
Adamstown
,
Laurence
,
Doudall
of
Athlumney
,
Nicholas
Doudall
of
Brownstown
this
Examinates
brother
,
and
him
this
Examinate
with
a
multitude
of
others
,
to
the
number
of
a
1000
persons
at
the
least
,
whose
names
he
this
Examinate
cannot
for
the
present
call
to
minde
.
And
after
about
two
or
three
houres
spent
upon
the
said
Hill
of
Crofty
by
the
Lords
and
Gentry
aforesaid
:
There
came
towards
them
,
Colonel
Mahowne
,
Philip
O-Rely
,
Hugh
Boy-Rely
,
Roger
Moore
,
Hugh
Birne
,
and
Captaine
Fox
,
attended
on
with
a
gard
of
Musketiers
:
Roger
Moore
made
present
Answer
,
That
the
ground
of
their
comming
thither
,
and
taking
up
Armes
,
was
for
the
freedome
and
liberty
of
their
consciences
,
the
maintenance
of
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
in
which
they
understood
he
was
abridged
,
and
the
making
the
subjects
in
this
Kingdome
as
free
as
those
in
England
were
:
whereupon
the
said
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
desired
to
understand
from
them
truly
and
faithfully
,
whether
those
were
not
pretences
,
and
not
the
true
grounds
indeed
of
their
so
doing
,
and
likewise
whether
they
had
not
some
other
private
ends
of
their
own
;
which
being
by
all
denied
,
upon
profession
of
their
sincerity
,
his
Lordship
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
then
told
them
:
Seing
these
be
your
true
ends
,
we
will
likewise
joyn
with
you
therein
:
unto
which
course
all
agreed
.
And
thereupon
it
was
publikly
and
generally
declared
,
that
whosoever
should
deny
to
joyn
with
them
,
or
refuse
to
assist
them
therein
,
they
would
accompt
him
as
an
Enemy
,
and
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
labour
his
destruction
.
And
this
Examinate
saith
,
That
after
the
agreement
so
made
as
aforesaid
,
There
issued
another
Warrant
to
the
Sheriffe
of
the
County
of
Meath
,
to
summon
all
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
County
of
Meath
,
to
be
at
the
Hill
of
Taragh
about
a
week
after
;
and
accordingly
there
met
at
the
same
place
the
Earle
of
Fingale
,
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
aforenamed
,
together
with
Sir
Thomas
Nugent
,
and
Nicholas
Plunket
the
Lawyer
,
Birford
the
Lawyer
,
and
a
multitude
of
others
;
and
the
work
of
that
day
was
first
to
make
Answer
to
a
Summons
made
by
the
State
for
the
calling
of
the
Lords
unto
Dublin
,
which
Answer
was
brought
ready
drawn
by
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
and
presented
by
his
Lordship
,
and
being
perused
by
the
said
Councell
at
Law
was
signed
by
the
Lords
.
In
this
manner
was
this
great
transaction
most
solemnly
consummated
betwixt
Lemster
and
Vlster
;
Valence
and
Brabant
,
as
Sir
Phelim
O.
Neale
stiles
them
in
his
Characteristicall
Letter
before
mentioned
,
sent
to
Owen
Roe
O-Neale
in
Flanders
,
were
now
publickly
united
together
in
that
great
Assembly
.
The
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
on
the
one
side
,
and
Roger
Moore
on
the
other
,
had
both
been
long
tampering
about
the
drawing
of
this
most
important
work
to
the
forme
it
now
received
,
they
had
at
length
brought
it
unto
perfection
,
they
two
had
the
glory
of
it
,
and
appeared
the
great
publike
instruments
of
this
powerfull
union
.
The
Lords
and
chiefe
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
having
thus
farre
declared
themselves
became
so
high
and
presuming
▪
Rebels
.
Nicholas
White
Esquire
Sonne
and
Heire
to
Sir
Nicholas
White
of
Lislip
,
was
the
first
that
gave
the
example
about
the
second
of
December
;
but
he
carried
the
matter
so
handsomely
,
as
his
Company
ranne
away
to
the
Rebels
,
as
he
pretended
,
without
his
consent
or
even
his
knowledge
any
longer
time
before
their
departure
,
then
to
give
him
opportunity
to
come
and
acquaint
the
State
therewith
,
and
his
own
disability
to
hinder
the
same
:
And
now
by
reason
the
Northern
Rebels
had
settled
their
Camp
within
the
River
of
Boyne
,
and
so
lay
betwixt
Tredagh
and
the
City
of
Dublin
,
all
entercouse
in
the
Pale
was
interrupted
,
the
passages
stopt
up
,
and
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
understood
very
little
or
nothing
of
any
proceedings
held
there
.
They
therefore
finding
their
dangers
daily
to
encrease
through
the
near
approach
of
the
Rebels
unto
the
City
of
Dublin
,
the
continuall
affronts
,
and
new
scornes
the
State
daily
received
from
them
,
their
own
want
of
strength
to
represse
their
bold
attempts
,
or
to
preserve
the
poore
English
round
about
them
out
of
their
bloody
hands
,
resolved
now
in
these
their
high
extremities
,
to
try
the
effects
of
those
large
protestations
and
great
professions
of
loyalty
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
had
lately
made
unto
them
,
and
to
give
them
a
faire
opportunity
of
rendring
a
most
acceptable
service
to
his
Majesty
and
the
state
here
.
For
this
end
therefore
they
determined
to
call
a
grand
Councell
of
all
the
Lords
which
resided
within
any
convenient
distance
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
clearly
and
freely
to
represent
unto
them
the
ill
condition
of
their
affaires
,
and
how
highly
it
imported
them
in
respect
of
their
own
particular
safety
,
as
well
as
for
the
preservation
of
the
whole
Kingdome
,
not
only
to
contribute
their
best
advice
and
councell
,
but
even
all
the
Forces
they
could
any
wayes
raise
towards
the
beating
of
the
Northern
Rebels
out
of
the
Pale
.
Severall
Letters
of
Summons
were
accordingly
writ
and
sent
away
to
the
Earle
of
Fingale
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
;
the
tenour
of
them
here
ensueth
.
AFter
our
very
hearty
commendations
to
your
Lordships
,
for
as
much
as
we
have
present
occasion
to
conferre
with
you
,
December
1641.
Your
very
loving
friends
-
William
Parson
.
-
Iohn
Borlacy
.
-
Ormondossory
.
-
Ant:
Medensis
.
-
R
:
Dilbon
.
-
Ad
:
Loftus
.
-
Ge:
Shirley
.
-
I
:
Temple
.
-
Rob:
Meredith
.
To
our
very
good
Lord
George
Earle
of
Kildare
.
The
like
Letters
eodem
die
,
to
these
severall
Persons
following
:
-
Earle
of
Ormond
.
-
Earle
of
Antrim
.
-
Earle
of
Fingale
.
-
Vis
:
Gormanston
.
-
Vis
:
Netervile
.
-
Vis
:
Fitzwilliam
.
-
Lo:
Trimbleston
.
-
Lord
Dunsany
.
-
Lord
Slaine
.
-
Lord
of
Hoath
.
-
Lord
Lowth
.
-
Lord
Lambert
.
These
Letters
were
presently
sent
away
:
But
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
being
otherwayes
engaged
,
and
having
before
or
much
about
the
time
they
came
unto
their
hands
(
though
the
Lords
knew
very
little
,
and
that
very
uncertainly
of
it
)
made
that
publike
combination
with
the
Vlster
Rebels
before
mentioned
,
durst
no
more
adventure
their
persons
within
the
City
of
Dublin
:
But
after
their
meeting
at
the
Hill
of
Crofty
,
appointed
an
other
meeting
at
the
Hill
of
Tarah
,
and
from
thence
they
sent
an
Answer
unto
the
Lords
,
which
as
Mr
Dowdall
testifies
,
was
brought
thither
by
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
ready
drawn
up
,
and
there
only
signed
and
so
sent
away
.
The
Copy
of
the
Letter
here
followeth
:
May
it
please
your
Lordships
,
WEe
have
received
your
Letters
of
the
third
of
this
instant
,
Charles
Coot
Knight
,
at
the
Councell
Board
,
hath
uttered
some
speeches
tending
to
a
purpose
and
resolution
,
to
execute
upon
these
of
our
Religion
a
generall
Massacre
,
by
which
we
are
all
deterred
to
wait
on
your
Lordships
,
not
having
any
security
for
our
safety
from
these
threatned
evills
,
or
the
safety
of
our
lives
;
but
doe
rather
think
it
fit
to
stand
upon
our
best
guard
untill
we
heare
from
your
Lordships
how
we
shall
be
secured
from
these
perils
.
Neverthelesse
,
we
all
protest
that
we
are
and
will
continue
both
faithfull
advisers
,
and
resolute
furtherers
of
his
Majesties
service
concerning
the
present
state
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
safety
thereof
to
our
best
abilities
,
and
so
with
the
said
tender
of
our
humble
service
we
remaine
Your
Lordships
humble
Servants
,
-
Fingale
,
-
Gormanston
,
-
Slane
,
-
Dunsany
,
-
Nettervill
,
-
Oliver
-
Lowth
,
-
Trimblestown
.
Dublin
,
Decem.
7.
Received
11.
1641.
To
the
Right
Honourable
our
very
good
Lords
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
of
Ireland
.
In
Answer
to
this
Letter
,
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
out
of
their
unfained
desires
to
give
unto
those
Lords
all
due
satisfaction
,
and
to
remove
those
jealousies
and
great
misunderstanding
now
grown
up
between
them
,
Charles
Coot
,
or
any
other
utter
at
the
Board
or
elsewhere
,
any
such
speeches
tending
to
a
purpose
or
resolution
to
execute
upon
those
of
their
profession
,
or
upon
any
other
a
generall
Massacre
or
any
Massacre
at
all
,
and
that
they
never
intended
so
to
dishonour
his
Majesty
and
this
State
,
or
wound
their
own
consciences
as
to
entertaine
the
least
thought
of
acting
so
odious
,
impious
,
and
detestable
a
thing
upon
any
persons
whatsoever
;
and
that
if
any
proofe
can
be
made
of
any
such
words
spoken
by
any
person
whatsoever
,
that
he
shall
be
severely
punished
.
And
therefore
that
they
did
pray
and
require
the
said
Noblemen
to
attend
them
at
the
Board
,
on
the
17.
day
of
December
,
that
they
might
conferre
with
them
:
And
for
the
security
of
their
repaire
unto
them
,
they
did
thereby
give
to
all
and
every
of
those
Noblemen
,
the
word
and
assurance
of
the
State
,
that
they
might
then
securely
and
safely
come
unto
them
without
danger
of
any
trouble
or
stay
whatsoever
,
from
them
who
neither
had
nor
have
any
intention
to
wrong
or
hurt
them
.
But
now
it
began
to
appeare
unto
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Counsell
,
how
farre
they
were
engaged
with
the
Northern
Rebels
.
By
the
Examinations
taken
of
some
English
,
who
made
their
escape
out
of
those
parts
the
newes
of
their
solemne
contract
and
Association
beforementioned
was
brought
up
to
Dublin
:
And
they
then
well
enough
discerned
the
maine
obstruction
in
their
comming
,
the
cause
of
their
tergiversations
,
and
what
good
reason
they
had
to
finde
out
excuses
to
palliate
their
disloyalty
.
They
then
expected
no
other
fruits
of
their
Proclamation
then
what
it
produced
:
Neither
indeed
had
it
any
other
effect
and
operation
among
them
,
then
that
they
did
with
great
boldnesse
and
confidence
by
way
of
Answer
thereunto
,
write
back
a
Letter
to
the
Lords
Iustices
wherein
they
pretend
themselves
so
justly
affrighted
with
Sir
Charles
Coot
severity
and
deportment
,
Charles
Coot
,
and
therupon
desire
no
sinister
construction
may
be
made
of
their
stay
,
and
that
they
may
have
some
Commissioners
appointed
to
conferre
with
them
,
and
so
conclude
with
some
professions
of
their
Loyalty
and
readinesse
to
give
their
advices
for
the
advancement
of
his
Majesties
service
,
and
the
common
peace
of
the
Kingdome
.
This
was
an
Answer
,
such
as
might
justly
be
expected
to
come
from
persons
so
deeply
now
involved
in
the
guilt
of
so
high
a
Rebellion
.
Mac
Mahone
and
severall
others
,
that
they
were
privie
to
the
first
plot
,
yet
the
Lords
proceeded
with
so
much
caution
and
tendernesse
towards
them
,
hoping
that
now
the
Conspirators
had
failed
in
the
maine
part
of
their
design
which
was
the
surprisall
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
that
they
might
yet
reclaime
them
thereby
,
and
draw
them
into
a
just
concurrence
with
them
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdome
out
of
the
hands
of
those
bloody
Northern
Rebels
,
who
in
the
beginning
were
the
only
appearers
in
the
cause
:
But
all
was
to
no
purpose
,
they
were
too
deeply
engaged
to
recede
;
therefore
they
ran
now
violently
on
,
and
drew
along
all
the
cheife
Gentlemen
likewise
of
the
Pale
with
them
.
And
now
it
shall
be
declared
,
Luke
Nettervile
and
others
of
the
chief
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
gather
Forces
and
quarter
them
within
six
miles
of
the
City
of
Dublin
.
how
the
cheife
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
began
and
proceeded
on
to
act
their
parts
:
About
the
beginning
of
December
,
presently
after
the
late
defeat
given
to
the
English
souldiers
in
their
march
to
Tredagh
,
Luke
Nettervile
second
Sonne
to
the
Lord
Viscount
Nettervile
,
caused
a
Proclamation
to
be
made
in
the
Market
place
of
Lusk
,
requiring
all
the
chiefe
Gentlemen
and
other
Inhabitants
thereabouts
,
not
to
faile
upon
paine
of
death
,
presently
to
repaire
unto
Swoords
,
a
Town
within
six
miles
of
the
City
of
Dublin
.
And
within
few
dayes
after
,
did
meet
there
the
said
Luke
Nettervile
,
George
Blackney
Esquire
,
George
King
,
Iohn
Talbot
,
Richard
Golding
,
Thomas
Russell
,
Christopher
Russell
,
Patrick
Caddell
,
William
Travers
,
Richard
Barnwell
,
Laurence
Bealing
,
Holywood
of
Artaine
,
and
severall
other
Gentlemen
who
began
to
gather
great
numbers
of
men
about
them
,
and
putting
such
Armes
into
their
hands
as
they
had
in
readinesse
,
at
the
present
made
their
provisions
to
entertaine
a
settled
Camp
within
that
place
.
The
Lords
understanding
of
this
unlawfull
tumultuous
Assembly
,
By
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
.
William
Persons
.
Io:
Burlace
.
WHereas
we
have
received
information
,
that
Luke
Nettervile
Esquire
,
Blackney
of
Rickenhore
Esquire
,
and
George
King
of
Clontarfe
Gentleman
;
and
other
Gentlemen
of
the
County
of
Dublin
,
with
great
numbers
of
men
are
assembled
together
in
a
body
at
Swoords
and
there
abouts
,
within
six
miles
of
this
City
,
for
what
intent
we
know
not
,
but
apparently
to
the
terror
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
and
although
considering
the
unseasonablenesse
of
this
time
chosen
for
such
an
act
without
our
privity
(
whatsoever
their
pretence
is
)
a
construction
might
be
made
thereof
to
their
disadvantage
;
yet
we
being
willing
to
make
an
indulgent
interpretation
of
their
actions
in
regard
of
the
good
opinion
wee
have
of
the
Loyalty
of
those
Gentlemen
,
who
(
it
seemes
)
are
principalls
amongst
them
in
that
Assembly
,
and
conceiving
there
may
be
some
mistaking
in
that
enterprise
,
we
have
chosen
the
rather
hereby
to
charge
the
said
Luke
Nettervile
,
Blackney
,
King
,
and
all
the
persons
there
Assembled
with
them
,
upon
their
duties
of
Alleageance
to
his
Majesty
,
immediately
upon
sight
hereof
to
separate
,
and
not
to
unite
any
more
in
that
manner
without
direction
from
us
;
and
that
the
said
Nettervill
,
Blackney
,
King
,
and
six
others
of
the
principall
persons
of
those
who
are
so
assembled
at
Swoords
or
thereabouts
as
aforesaid
,
doe
appear
before
us
to
morrow
morning
at
ten
of
the
Clock
,
to
shew
the
cause
of
their
assembling
in
that
manner
,
whereof
they
may
not
faile
at
their
extreame
perils
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
9.
December
1641.
-
Ormond
Ossory
,
-
Rob.
Dillon
,
-
Cha.
Lambart
,
-
Jo.
Temple
,
-
Charles
Coot
.
But
they
were
so
farre
from
rendring
obedience
to
the
commands
they
received
from
the
Board
,
as
they
kept
the
Messenger
in
restraint
a
day
and
a
night
,
threatning
to
hang
him
,
and
after
returned
a
scornfull
peremptory
Answer
,
signifying
unto
their
Lordships
,
That
they
were
constrained
to
meet
there
together
,
for
the
safety
of
their
lives
,
that
they
were
put
in
so
great
a
terror
by
the
rising
out
of
some
horse
Troops
and
foot
Companies
at
Dublin
,
who
killed
foure
Catholikes
for
no
other
reason
,
then
that
they
bore
the
name
of
that
Religion
,
as
they
durst
not
as
they
pretended
stay
in
their
houses
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
continue
together
,
till
they
were
assured
by
their
Lordships
of
the
safety
of
their
lives
before
they
runne
the
hazard
thereof
,
by
manifesting
their
obedience
due
unto
their
Lordships
.
These
were
the
very
words
and
expressions
used
by
those
Gentlemen
in
their
Answer
:
And
accordingly
they
still
continued
together
,
encreasing
their
numbers
of
men
and
threatning
to
come
down
and
encamp
themselves
at
Clantarfe
,
a
little
Village
standing
upon
the
very
Harbour
of
Dublin
;
where
some
of
their
followers
had
already
at
a
low
water
seised
upon
a
Bark
lying
there
,
and
carried
away
all
the
Commodities
they
found
in
her
;
a
great
part
whereof
they
had
put
into
the
then
dwelling
house
of
the
said
King
,
to
whom
that
Village
did
belong
.
This
was
an
act
of
so
high
a
straine
,
and
so
eminently
tending
to
the
present
ruine
of
the
City
as
it
required
a
sudden
remedy
;
Delayes
were
dangerous
in
a
matter
of
such
perillous
consequence
;
and
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
plainely
perceived
that
if
the
Rebels
were
suffered
to
come
down
and
lodge
there
,
that
they
might
without
much
difficulty
make
themselves
masters
of
those
few
Barkes
then
in
the
Harbour
;
the
State
having
at
that
time
no
Ships
of
force
to
guard
them
,
and
so
put
themselves
in
a
faire
way
if
they
could
bring
the
Wexford
Ships
about
to
joyn
with
them
to
block
up
the
Harbour
;
and
stop
the
comming
in
to
their
reliefe
all
such
succours
as
should
be
designed
in
England
to
Land
at
that
Port.
Whereupon
the
Lords
finding
that
the
said
King
continued
still
with
Luke
Nettervile
and
those
other
Gentlemen
at
Swoords
,
that
they
carried
themselves
with
such
high
contumacy
,
as
that
disdaining
to
render
any
obedience
to
their
Warrant
,
they
neither
made
their
departure
from
that
place
,
disbanded
their
men
,
nor
so
much
as
pretended
to
repaire
to
them
according
to
their
commands
at
the
time
prefixed
therein
:
It
was
thought
high
time
to
take
some
other
course
with
them
;
And
therefore
about
foure
dayes
after
,
the
day
first
set
down
by
the
Lords
for
their
appearing
before
them
,
and
the
very
next
day
after
,
another
Proclamation
published
for
their
immediate
separation
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
made
this
ensuing
Order
,
directed
to
the
Earle
of
Ormond
Lievtenant
Generall
of
his
Majesties
forces
in
Ireland
.
By
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
.
William
Parsons
.
Io:
Burlace
.
Clantarfe
,
Raheny
and
Kilbarrock
,
have
declared
themselves
Rebells
,
and
having
robbed
and
spoyled
some
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
are
now
assembled
thereabouts
in
Armes
in
great
numbers
,
mustering
and
training
of
their
Rebellious
multitudes
,
to
the
terror
and
danger
of
his
Majesties
good
subjects
,
as
well
at
Land
as
at
Sea
,
which
their
boldnesse
is
acted
in
such
manner
as
to
put
scornes
and
affronts
upon
this
State
and
Government
,
they
acting
such
depredations
even
before
our
faces
and
in
our
own
view
as
it
were
in
despight
of
us
:
It
is
therefore
ordered
,
that
our
very
good
Lord
the
Earle
of
Ormond
and
Ossory
Lievtenant
Generall
of
the
Army
,
doe
forthwith
send
out
a
party
of
Souldiers
of
horse
and
foot
,
to
fall
upon
those
Rebels
at
Clantarfe
and
thereabouts
,
who
in
such
disdainfull
manner
,
stand
to
out-face
and
dare
us
,
and
to
endeavour
to
cut
them
off
,
as
well
for
punishment
as
terror
to
others
,
and
to
burn
and
spoyle
the
Rebels
houses
and
goods
:
And
to
prevent
their
further
anoying
of
the
shipping
,
going
out
and
comming
in
and
lying
in
harbour
;
those
Souldiers
are
to
bring
up
or
cause
to
be
brought
up
to
the
new
Crane
at
Dublin
,
such
of
the
Boats
and
Vessels
now
lying
there
as
they
can
upon
the
sudden
,
and
to
burn
spoyle
and
sinke
and
make
unserviceable
the
rest
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
December
14.
1641.
-
Ormond
Ossory
,
-
Rob:
Dillon
,
-
Cha
:
Lambart
,
-
Ad
:
Loftus
,
-
Jo:
Temple
,
-
Cha
:
Coote
,
-
Fran
:
Willoughby
.
According
to
their
Lordships
directions
,
the
Earle
of
Ormond
gave
present
order
to
Sir
Charles
Coot
to
march
out
privately
with
some
Forces
unto
Clantarfe
,
which
he
did
without
any
noise
,
and
meeting
there
with
no
opposition
,
Charls
Coot
Marches
out
with
some
Forces
to
Clantarfe
.
he
only
suffered
his
men
to
pillage
the
Town
,
whereof
they
burnt
some
part
,
as
also
part
of
Mr
Kings
house
,
in
which
much
of
the
goods
were
found
that
had
been
taken
out
of
the
Bark
before
mentioned
:
And
this
was
the
first
expedition
that
the
Forces
newly
raised
in
Dublin
,
made
after
the
defeat
of
the
600
men
in
their
passage
to
Tredagh
:
As
for
the
Massacre
at
Santry
mentioned
in
the
Answer
from
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
Derick
Huberts
a
Dutch
Merchant
at
the
Skirries
;
whereupon
two
Officers
with
40
foot
,
were
sent
out
with
direction
to
fall
upon
those
Rebels
:
They
went
directly
to
Santry
,
and
there
finding
some
strangers
with
weapons
lodged
in
suspicious
places
,
they
slew
foure
of
them
who
as
was
conceived
were
criminall
Offendours
,
and
one
of
them
after
upon
further
enquiry
found
to
be
a
Protestant
.
But
how
fairely
soever
this
matter
was
carried
,
English
Pale
,
after
they
had
joyned
with
the
Northern
Rebels
.
yet
they
resolved
to
make
use
of
it
for
the
present
,
by
way
of
justification
of
their
disloyalty
:
And
having
so
farre
publickly
declared
themselves
,
they
held
it
not
fit
to
sit
idle
any
longer
,
but
began
to
put
the
whole
Circuite
of
the
Pale
into
a
posture
of
Warre
,
and
to
make
all
such
preparatives
as
might
enable
them
by
the
powerfull
assistance
they
had
out
of
the
North
,
presently
to
take
in
Tredagh
,
and
afterwards
to
march
up
to
Dublin
,
and
there
make
themselves
Masters
of
that
City
and
Castle
:
A
work
as
now
it
stood
represented
unto
them
not
likely
to
prove
lesse
glorious
then
successefull
,
and
easie
to
be
atchieved
:
They
had
for
this
end
many
publike
meetings
among
themselves
,
as
also
with
the
cheife
Comanders
of
the
Northern
Rebels
.
In
the
first
place
,
they
declared
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanstone
Generall
of
the
Forces
to
be
raised
in
the
Pale
,
Hugh
Birne
Lievtenant
Generall
,
the
Earle
of
Fingale
Generall
of
the
horse
:
Then
they
gave
power
to
those
Lords
to
nominate
Captaines
in
severall
Baronies
to
be
respectively
appointed
out
of
them
,
and
likewise
to
raise
souldiers
in
every
such
Barony
,
viz.
eight
souldiers
out
of
a
Plowland
land
(
which
containes
according
to
the
ancient
estimation
120
Acres
)
and
every
Plowland
to
maintaine
the
Souldiers
to
be
set
out
by
them
:
The
Barony
of
Duleek
was
assigned
to
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
the
Barony
of
Screene
and
Desse
to
the
Earle
of
Fingale
,
the
Barony
of
Slaine
to
the
Lord
of
Slaine
,
the
Barony
of
the
Navan
to
the
Lord
of
Trimblestone
,
Kells
to
the
Lord
Dunsany
,
Ratogh
and
Dunboine
to
Sir
Richard
Barnewall
of
Crickestown
Baronite
,
and
Patrick
Barnwell
of
Kilbrew
;
and
by
these
persons
,
severall
Captaines
were
appointed
,
and
numbers
of
Souldiers
raised
according
to
the
orders
set
down
at
the
general
meeting
:
There
were
also
Warranrs
issued
out
by
the
Lord
Gormanston
,
whereby
those
persons
appointed
to
raise
the
men
,
and
to
furnish
them
with
provisions
for
their
entertainment
,
were
required
upon
paine
of
death
to
send
them
out
:
Other
Warrants
were
likewise
sent
out
to
other
persons
who
were
appointed
Overseers
for
the
threshing
out
of
all
the
Protestants
corne
,
which
was
assigned
generally
through
the
Pale
to
be
applyed
towards
the
maintenance
of
their
Army
.
The
next
work
was
to
make
a
constant
provision
of
all
manner
of
necessaries
for
the
entertainment
of
such
Forces
as
were
already
brought
down
out
of
the
North
,
as
well
as
those
raised
in
the
Pale
,
and
set
down
at
the
siege
of
Tredagh
.
And
for
this
service
they
sessed
the
whole
Country
thereabouts
,
and
ordered
what
proportions
of
corne
and
numbers
of
cattell
should
be
brought
down
out
of
every
part
for
the
victualling
of
those
that
lay
encamped
about
the
Town
:
There
was
allotted
to
every
Company
consisting
of
a
hundred
men
,
for
their
daily
allowance
,
one
biefe
,
and
halfe
a
barrell
of
corne
:
And
that
they
might
with
the
more
facility
bring
in
the
Country
people
to
furnish
their
Army
with
these
proportions
;
they
made
not
only
prohibitions
that
no
corne
should
be
carried
to
Dublin
,
but
so
blocked
up
the
wayes
as
the
poore
churles
that
lived
somewhat
distant
from
the
City
,
could
not
carry
their
corne
thither
without
apparent
danger
;
whereby
the
Market
began
to
be
very
ill
provided
,
and
great
want
and
scarcity
was
much
feared
by
reason
of
the
large
accession
of
people
come
from
severall
parts
of
the
Kingdom
up
unto
the
City
for
safety
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
made
Proclamations
to
be
published
,
That
all
such
as
had
corne
remaining
within
some
few
miles
distance
,
should
as
their
usuall
manner
was
,
bring
it
to
the
Market
at
Dublin
,
and
they
should
receive
ready
money
for
the
same
;
in
case
they
did
not
that
,
they
would
presently
send
out
Parties
and
burn
their
corn
as
it
stood
in
the
haggards
,
and
so
prevent
the
use
the
Rebels
intended
to
make
of
it
for
the
victualing
of
their
Army
.
By
this
meanes
the
City
was
indifferently
well
supplyed
all
that
winter
with
corn
,
the
Country
people
though
otherwayes
very
malicious
against
the
English
and
Protestants
,
being
content
though
with
much
hazard
,
to
adventure
the
bringing
their
corn
,
where
they
sold
it
at
a
good
rate
for
ready
money
,
rather
then
to
suffer
it
to
be
threshed
out
by
Warrants
from
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
for
the
use
of
the
Irish
Army
then
lying
before
Tredagh
.
But
while
they
continue
their
fruitlesse
and
unprofitable
attemps
there
,
having
neither
skill
,
courage
,
experience
,
Old
English
that
were
of
the
Romish
Profession
incorporated
into
their
party
throughout
Ireland
,
they
did
with
much
more
earnestnesse
by
their
frequent
Letters
and
severall
Agents
,
represent
unto
his
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
of
England
,
the
very
ill
even
desperate
condition
they
were
in
;
and
therefore
desired
that
supplyes
both
of
men
,
money
,
and
all
kinde
of
warlick
provisions
,
might
be
sent
away
with
all
speed
unto
them
,
declaring
that
unlesse
they
received
them
presently
,
and
that
in
great
proportions
,
they
were
not
able
longer
to
subsist
as
they
stood
now
environed
on
all
sides
with
multitudes
of
the
Rebels
,
but
had
just
reason
to
apprehend
their
own
present
ruine
,
and
the
inevitable
losse
of
the
whole
Kingdome
:
And
because
they
conceived
the
Levies
in
England
could
not
be
so
suddenly
made
,
nor
the
men
so
easily
transported
from
thence
into
the
North
of
Ireland
(
where
the
Rebels
appeared
in
greatest
numbers
,
and
had
by
their
most
unparalled
cruelty
towards
the
English
done
most
mischeife
)
as
out
of
Scotland
:
They
made
a
proposition
to
the
Lord
Lievtenant
,
to
move
both
his
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
,
Nathaniel
Fiennes
Esquire
,
Sir
William
Ermin
Baronite
,
Sir
Philip
Stapleton
Knight
,
John
Hampden
Esquire
,
nominated
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
should
Treat
with
the
Scotish
Commissioners
concerning
the
affaires
of
Ireland
,
and
that
there
should
be
a
Commission
granted
unto
them
to
this
effect
,
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
together
with
particular
Instructions
to
regulate
the
manner
of
their
proceedings
.
In
the
propositions
given
in
by
the
Scotish
Commissioners
,
they
did
in
the
first
place
make
offer
of
10000
men
in
the
name
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
:
Next
they
desired
that
some
ships
of
Warre
might
be
appointed
to
guard
the
Seas
betwixt
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
to
waft
over
their
Souldiers
which
they
designed
to
transport
in
small
vessels
.
And
then
that
upon
landing
of
their
men
in
Ireland
,
there
should
be
a
100
horse
ready
to
joyn
with
every
1000
foot
that
they
should
send
thither
:
And
that
they
should
receive
Instructions
and
Orders
,
and
in
every
thing
obey
the
Scotish
Generall
.
〈…〉
These
propositions
being
taken
into
consideration
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
after
they
had
duly
considered
of
them
,
and
weighed
the
high
necessities
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
the
Scots
had
2500
men
ready
raised
,
and
that
they
could
not
so
suddenly
make
provision
any
other
way
for
the
saving
Ireland
,
as
by
sending
these
Forces
out
of
Scotland
,
they
readily
condiscended
unto
them
,
and
having
voted
them
severally
,
they
sent
them
up
to
the
House
of
Peeres
,
with
their
desires
for
a
speedy
concurrence
in
them
.
These
beginnings
gave
great
hopes
of
the
sudden
reliefe
of
Ireland
,
and
it
was
now
generally
beleived
,
that
considerable
Forces
would
be
transported
within
a
very
short
time
out
of
Scotland
for
the
defence
of
the
Northern
parts
of
this
Kingdome
;
especially
considering
with
how
much
earnestnesse
his
Majesty
in
his
Speech
made
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
on
the
14
of
December
,
in
this
present
yeare
,
had
pressed
them
to
take
to
heart
the
businesse
of
Ireland
,
and
offered
unto
them
whatsover
his
power
,
paines
or
industry
could
contribute
to
the
good
and
necessary
work
of
reducing
the
Irish
Nation
to
their
true
and
wonted
obedience
.
But
alas
these
great
expectations
were
soone
dashed
,
For
first
,
his
Majesty
in
the
same
Speech
,
wherein
he
conjured
them
,
by
all
that
was
deare
to
him
or
them
,
to
goe
on
chearefully
and
speedily
for
the
reducing
of
Ireland
,
did
take
notice
of
a
Bill
for
pressing
Souldiers
for
Ireland
depending
in
the
House
of
Peeres
,
and
declaring
his
dislike
of
putting
it
in
that
way
,
told
them
he
would
passe
it
so
were
there
a
salvo
jure
put
into
it
both
for
the
King
and
people
,
but
withall
,
told
them
that
he
thought
him selfe
little
beholding
unto
him
whosoever
it
was
,
that
began
this
dispute
so
farre
trenching
upon
the
bounds
of
his
ancient
and
undoubted
prerogative
.
These
passages
in
his
Majesties
Speech
were
deeply
resented
,
not
only
by
the
Lords
,
who
were
more
particularly
concerned
in
them
,
but
by
the
House
of
Commons
:
And
therefore
his
Majesty
had
no
sooner
ended
his
Speech
and
left
their
House
,
but
that
the
Lords
fell
into
consideration
of
the
same
,
and
resolved
that
the
King
by
taking
notice
of
the
debate
in
their
House
of
the
Bill
,
concerning
pressing
of
Souldiers
,
had
broken
the
fundamentall
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
And
presently
a
Message
was
brought
unto
them
,
likewise
by
Mr
Hollis
from
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
desire
a
conference
with
their
Lordships
by
Committees
of
both
Houses
touching
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
:
At
the
conference
they
fully
expressed
the
deep
sence
they
had
of
the
high
injury
offered
unto
them
,
by
his
Majesty
in
invading
their
Priviledges
,
and
proceeded
so
farre
as
to
come
not
only
to
Petition
his
Majesty
,
and
to
desire
that
hee
would
be
pleased
to
make
known
that
person
who
had
given
him
information
so
unduly
of
what
had
passed
in
their
House
:
but
also
,
to
make
a
Protestation
concerning
their
Priviledges
:
This
took
up
some
time
,
and
the
great
misunderstanding
even
which
then
began
to
appear
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
,
had
so
strong
an
influence
into
the
businesse
of
Ireland
,
as
notwithstanding
the
high
necessities
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
great
affections
expressed
by
the
Kingdome
of
England
for
our
sudden
reliefe
here
,
the
resolutions
were
slow
,
and
the
preparations
went
so
heavily
on
,
as
it
was
long
before
the
House
of
Commons
could
finde
meanes
to
enable
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
send
so
much
as
one
Regiment
away
out
of
England
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
,
then
much
distressed
by
the
neare
approach
of
the
Rebels
.
And
now
for
the
Forces
to
be
sent
out
of
Scotland
into
the
Northern
Parts
of
this
Kingdome
,
they
meet
with
severall
obstructions
likewise
.
Philip
Stapleton
Knight
,
to
lay
before
their
Lordships
,
the
miserable
estate
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
▪
and
to
let
them
know
that
the
House
of
Commons
conceived
the
best
way
for
the
preservation
of
it
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
,
was
speedily
to
dispatch
the
Scots
into
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
therefore
desired
that
they
would
joyn
with
them
in
the
Propositions
received
from
the
Scotish
Commissioners
.
Upon
the
receit
of
this
Message
,
the
House
of
Peeres
fell
upon
the
said
Proposition
,
and
after
a
long
debate
,
it
was
at
length
agreed
that
10000
Scots
should
be
sent
into
Ireland
,
if
the
House
of
Commons
would
condiscend
that
at
the
same
time
there
might
10000
English
men
bee
as
speedily
sent
likewise
thither
,
and
thereupon
desired
a
conference
with
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
they
might
fully
understand
their
resolution
therein
,
which
being
yeelded
unto
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
The
Lords
at
the
conference
pressed
with
much
earnestnesse
,
that
they
might
be
assured
of
the
sending
over
of
10000
English
at
the
same
time
that
the
Scots
were
to
be
sent
away
:
whereunto
the
House
of
Commons
replyed
,
that
they
were
not
to
be
capitulated
withall
,
that
their
actions
were
free
as
well
without
conditions
as
capitulations
,
that
they
thought
they
had
given
sufficient
certainty
already
of
their
resolution
to
send
that
number
of
English
into
Ireland
,
and
therefore
desired
that
their
Lordships
would
Vote
the
sending
away
of
10000
Scots
by
it selfe
without
any
relation
to
the
English
spoken
of
by
them
.
This
took
up
a
large
debate
in
the
House
of
Peeres
,
and
was
one
maine
cause
of
the
slow
proceeding
on
of
the
Treaty
with
the
Scotish
Commissioners
.
I
shall
not
undertake
to
determine
at
so
great
a
distance
from
whence
these
obstructions
grew
,
but
I
am
very
sure
wee
could
here
easily
finde
,
that
there
were
some
such
secret
workings
underhand
against
the
good
affections
expressed
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
by
the
Lords
who
were
well
affected
to
the
service
of
Ireland
,
as
that
this
Treaty
was
very
much
retarded
thereby
,
and
was
not
brought
on
to
any
conclusion
in
many
Moneths
after
.
So
as
in
the
meane
time
,
all
the
British
planted
thorough
out
this
Kingdome
,
were
despoiled
,
driven
out
of
their
habitations
,
or
most
cruelly
murdered
within
their
own
doores
:
and
the
Irish
strengthned
themselves
in
all
parts
of
the
Country
,
and
prevailing
everywhere
,
drew
many
to
joyne
with
them
,
that
had
hitherto
kept
themselves
in
a
kinde
of
Neutrality
,
as
supposing
that
the
State
here
would
be
altogether
deserted
,
and
no
Forces
at
all
sent
out
of
England
for
the
suppressing
of
the
Irish
as
had
taken
up
Armes
in
this
quarrell
.
The
whole
Province
of
Munster
about
the
midst
of
this
Month
of
December
,
began
to
declare
themselves
in
open
Rebellion
.
Cork
,
Youghall
,
Kinsale
and
other
Ports
there
to
embarke
their
miserable
Carkasses
for
England
where
few
arrived
safely
,
and
I
am
sure
I
may
well
say
few
,
in
respect
of
those
multitudes
who
perished
through
want
,
cold
and
famine
,
before
they
could
get
to
those
Towns
,
or
otherwayes
dyed
after
their
arrivall
in
them
,
or
were
by
stormes
at
Sea
cast
away
.
And
for
the
English
who
stood
upon
their
guard
and
immured
themselves
up
in
severall
Castles
of
good
strength
in
those
Parts
,
they
endured
many
Months
siege
,
suffered
much
want
and
misery
,
and
having
bravely
resisted
all
the
assaults
and
attempts
that
the
Irish
made
with
great
multitudes
upon
them
,
and
in
many
places
caused
them
to
raise
their
sieges
with
great
losse
and
slaughter
of
their
men
:
yet
they
were
afterwards
,
finding
themselves
without
all
hope
or
possibility
of
reliefe
,
enforced
to
deliver
those
places
together
with
the
multitudes
of
English
they
had
received
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
,
upon
faire
quarter
solemly
promised
by
them
:
And
in
many
places
no
sooner
had
they
by
that
meanes
gotten
entrance
into
them
,
but
that
they
most
perfidiously
broke
the
quarter
given
,
despoyled
them
of
that
little
remainder
of
their
substance
they
had
then
left
,
and
sent
them
away
in
great
want
and
misery
to
find
reliefe
among
other
English
Garrisons
.
But
the
whole
Country
being
wasted
and
destroyed
,
and
the
poore
English
that
lived
in
them
,
despoiled
of
all
their
substance
,
were
become
so
miserable
and
poor
,
as
that
they
were
able
to
afford
them
very
little
reliefe
or
comfort
,
besides
pitty
and
compassion
which
could
not
support
or
keep
alive
those
languishing
gastly
Creatures
,
so
as
multitudes
dyed
,
some
in
ditches
,
some
travelling
on
the
high-wayes
,
some
under
hedges
,
and
so
left
their
Carkasses
as
fearfull
spectacles
to
the
beholders
,
and
sad
monuments
of
the
inhumane
cruelties
exercised
on
them
by
those
bloody
Rebels
,
who
yet
under
pretence
of
mercy
spared
their
lives
,
but
took
up
a
resolution
as
they
were
not
ashamed
to
declare
,
to
put
them
to
a
more
lingring
death
,
and
therefore
left
them
in
such
a
condition
as
inevitably
brought
on
their
miserable
ends
with
much
more
discomfort
and
sorrow
.
But
this
shall
suffice
to
shew
the
beginning
of
the
rising
of
the
Irish
in
Munster
;
the
particulars
whereof
shall
be
clearly
and
at
large
set
down
in
the
following
Relations
of
their
first
proceedings
within
that
Province
,
where
it
shall
be
declared
likewise
,
how
all
the
great
Towns
in
Lemster
,
except
Dublin
and
Tredagh
,
did
about
the
same
time
begin
to
strip
and
expell
all
the
British
and
Protestants
,
that
either
inhabited
in
them
or
fled
out
of
the
Country
neare
about
to
shelter
themselves
there
,
from
the
barbarous
cruelties
of
their
Irish
neighbours
.
As
for
the
City
of
Dublin
it
began
now
to
be
much
more
straightly
encompassed
by
the
Forces
of
the
Rebels
,
English
Pale
.
And
in
case
of
their
want
of
power
to
force
it
,
yet
they
having
made
their
approaches
so
neare
and
having
so
absolutely
stopped
up
all
the
avenues
,
as
we
had
great
reason
to
apprehend
their
keeping
back
of
provisions
would
drive
the
City
into
high
necessities
;
and
quickly
occasion
great
want
there
.
And
here
I
cannot
without
much
griefe
of
heart
call
to
mind
the
lamentable
complaints
and
bitter
out-cryes
,
which
untill
this
time
,
were
continually
sent
up
unto
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
while
they
remained
in
this
posture
,
out
of
severall
Parts
of
the
Country
,
where
the
English
Inhabitants
being
by
the
Irish
driven
out
of
their
habitations
,
had
for
their
present
safeguard
put
themselves
into
Houses
or
Castles
of
some
strength
;
they
there
enduring
much
want
and
misery
,
made
shift
though
not
without
great
difficulty
by
severall
Messages
and
Letters
to
make
known
their
condition
to
the
State
,
as
also
that
they
were
resolved
as
many
of
them
did
,
to
suffer
the
utmost
extremities
out
of
hope
of
reliefe
,
and
a
confident
expectation
of
succours
from
them
.
But
alas
all
was
in
vaine
,
they
were
able
to
afford
them
no
other
comfort
then
what
their
pittifull
commiseration
of
their
sorrowfull
condition
would
adminster
;
they
were
themselves
reduced
so
low
,
as
with
the
greatest
power
they
could
raise
,
they
durst
not
adventure
to
send
any
wayes
five
miles
out
of
the
City
,
their
supplyes
out
of
England
were
not
arrived
,
they
had
neither
place
nor
meanes
to
raise
men
,
but
only
within
the
virge
of
the
City
,
and
such
as
they
ordinarily
took
up
there
,
were
either
Irish
,
whereof
many
ran
presently
away
with
their
armes
to
the
Rebels
,
or
poore
stripped
English
and
Inhabitants
of
this
City
who
were
raw
men
,
and
though
they
afterwards
being
well
exercised
and
trained
to
the
use
of
their
armes
,
proved
very
good
souldiers
;
yet
for
the
present
they
were
very
unfit
for
service
:
As
appeared
in
that
little
expedition
Colonell
Craford
made
out
with
his
men
to
Finglas
,
Charles
Coot
marched
forth
to
beat
Luke
Nettervile
with
his
undisciplined
Regiment
out
of
his
quarters
at
Santry
,
who
having
timely
notice
of
his
comming
saved
him
the
labour
,
for
he
presently
upon
the
rumour
thereof
,
dislodged
and
fled
in
so
much
haste
,
as
he
left
some
of
his
best
equipage
,
and
all
his
provisions
behind
him
:
But
that
Party
of
Rebels
Colonell
Craford
found
at
Finglas
,
having
placed
themselves
with
good
advantage
behind
great
ditches
,
stood
better
to
their
work
,
and
carried
themselves
so
stoutly
,
as
our
new
raised
men
began
to
shrink
,
and
had
not
the
Colonell
and
some
other
of
his
Officers
behaved
themselves
very
well
that
day
,
their
men
had
made
a
most
dangerous
and
shamefull
retreat
.
This
was
the
greatest
expedition
the
Forces
in
Dublin
were
able
to
undertake
at
that
time
,
which
no
man
will
wonder
at
,
if
he
doth
consider
as
it
hath
been
related
,
how
the
Town
was
in
a
manner
surrounded
on
every
side
by
severall
Parties
of
the
Rebels
gathered
together
;
Luke
Nettervile
being
beaten
from
Santry
,
lay
with
neare
2000
men
at
Swoords
,
a
Town
six
miles
distant
,
and
possessed
himselfe
of
the
Castle
of
Artaine
,
and
some
other
places
within
two
miles
of
the
City
:
On
the
West
side
of
the
City
at
Tassagard
Rath-coole
,
Castle
Lyons
,
and
other
little
Villages
within
the
compasse
of
six
miles
,
there
lay
2000
more
of
the
Rebels
,
who
were
come
down
out
of
the
Countyes
of
Carterlagh
,
Kings
County
,
Kildare
,
and
other
Parts
under
the
command
of
Roger
Moore
,
and
Sutton
,
Eustace
of
Castle-Martin
,
and
others
.
The
Clandonells
,
Birnes
and
Tooles
were
also
come
down
in
great
numbers
out
of
the
County
of
Wiclow
,
and
had
lodged
themselves
in
some
Castles
towards
the
Sea
side
,
and
in
somes
Villages
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
not
above
three
or
foure
miles
distant
from
the
Town
on
the
South
side
:
How
desperately
these
Forces
threatned
our
ruine
and
sudden
destruction
will
appeare
by
this
ensuing
Letter
bearing
date
about
the
midst
of
December
,
written
from
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
unto
the
Lord
Lieutenant
then
attending
for
his
dispatch
.
A
LETTER
from
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
to
the
Lord
LIEVTENANT
.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
BY
our
Letters
of
the
third
of
December
,
we
made
known
to
your
Lordship
,
that
Mr
Hawtrige
was
then
newly
arrived
with
the
Treasure
sent
us
from
thence
,
which
came
but
to
sixteen
thousand
five
hundred
fourescore
and
tenne
pounds
,
a
supply
of
Treasure
farre
short
of
that
which
is
now
become
necessary
to
performe
any
considerable
service
here
against
the
Rebels
,
whose
numbers
are
increased
wonderfully
,
insomuch
as
the
Forces
they
have
about
Drogheda
on
all
sides
it
,
and
between
Drogheda
and
this
place
,
reaching
even
within
foure
miles
of
this
City
,
are
upon
very
credible
report
,
conceived
to
be
above
twenty
thousand
men
,
and
besides
those
numbers
who
are
so
united
between
this
and
Drogheda
and
thereabouts
,
there
are
many
thousands
of
them
dispersed
the
whole
Kingdome
over
,
for
the
meaner
sort
of
people
first
rise
generally
;
and
then
those
of
better
quality
follow
after
;
and
the
fire
which
was
first
kindled
in
Vlster
,
and
lay
awhile
smothered
in
other
parts
,
begins
now
to
break
out
so
generally
,
as
the
defection
now
appeares
to
bee
universall
throughout
the
whole
foure
Provinces
;
so
strangly
rooted
was
the
combination
,
and
that
strengthned
under
the
specious
shew
of
a
Warre
for
Religion
;
for
although
before
and
since
the
Caution
wee
had
from
your
Lordship
,
We
have
on
our
part
endeavoured
not
to
give
any
apprehension
to
the
Irish
,
that
England
doth
intend
to
make
it
a
Warre
of
Religion
,
yet
as
we
formerly
made
known
to
your
Lordship
,
the
Rebels
labour
mainely
to
have
it
so
understood
.
Nay
,
they
now
goe
so
farre
as
they
call
themselves
generally
the
Catholike
Army
,
a
Title
which
hath
drawn
many
thousands
to
their
party
,
and
yet
many
joyned
with
them
for
no
other
reason
then
because
they
saw
our
Succours
expected
forth
of
England
and
Scotland
deferred
,
they
rightly
judging
,
that
without
those
Succours
,
we
are
not
able
to
defend
them
our selves
;
and
indeed
untill
those
Succours
come
,
they
must
and
will
still
encrease
;
but
if
our
men
and
armes
were
once
arrived
,
the
very
countenance
of
their
comming
would
draw
many
from
them
to
us
,
and
give
some
stop
to
the
fury
,
with
which
they
yet
carry
all
before
them
whithersoever
they
come
.
They
continue
their
rage
and
malignity
aganst
the
English
and
Protestants
,
who
if
they
leave
their
goods
or
cattell
for
more
safety
with
any
Papist
,
those
are
called
out
by
the
Rebels
,
and
the
Papists
goods
and
cattell
left
behind
;
and
now
upon
some
new
Councells
taken
by
them
,
they
have
added
to
their
former
,
a
further
degree
of
cruelty
,
even
of
the
highest
nature
,
which
is
to
Proclaime
,
That
if
any
Irish
shall
harbour
or
relieve
any
English
,
that
be
suffered
to
escape
them
with
his
life
,
that
it
shall
bee
penall
even
to
death
to
such
Irish
;
and
so
they
will
bee
sure
though
they
put
not
those
English
actually
to
the
sword
,
yet
they
doe
as
certainly
and
with
more
cruelty
cut
them
off
that
way
,
then
if
they
had
done
it
by
the
sword
;
and
they
professe
they
will
never
give
over
untill
they
leave
not
any
seed
of
an
English-man
in
Ireland
.
Nor
is
their
malice
towards
the
English
expressed
only
so
,
but
further
even
to
the
beasts
of
their
fields
,
and
improvements
of
their
hands
,
for
they
destroy
all
Cattell
of
English
breed
,
and
declare
openly
,
that
their
reason
is
,
because
they
are
English
;
so
great
is
their
hatred
,
not
onely
to
the
persons
of
the
English
,
but
also
to
every
species
of
that
Nation
,
and
they
destroy
all
improvements
made
by
the
English
,
and
lay
waste
their
habitations
.
Wee
formerly
signified
to
your
Lordship
,
that
to
take
away
all
jealousie
from
the
Papists
of
the
English
Pale
,
we
would
furnish
them
with
some
Armes
,
and
the
rather
because
wee
well
know
that
in
the
last
great
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
the
English
Pale
stood
firme
to
the
Crowne
of
England
;
and
that
the
Rebell
Tyrone
in
the
heigth
of
his
power
and
greatnesse
,
was
never
able
to
get
into
the
Pale
with
his
Forces
whilst
hee
was
in
Rebellion
;
and
upon
this
occasion
,
the
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
making
deep
professions
of
their
loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
in
imitation
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
with
expressions
seeming
to
abhorre
the
Contrivers
of
this
Rebellion
here
against
whom
they
offered
their
power
and
strength
,
so
as
they
might
have
Armes
;
and
we
being
well
assured
,
that
if
wee
could
gaine
their
concurrence
with
us
,
it
would
much
facilitate
our
work
;
wee
did
at
their
earnest
suit
issue
for
them
Armes
for
one
thousand
seven
hundred
men
,
wherewith
divers
Companies
were
armed
by
them
,
and
some
of
them selves
were
appointed
Governours
of
the
Forces
of
the
Counties
,
and
Captaines
of
their
Compaines
;
but
so
many
of
those
Companies
revolted
to
the
Rebels
,
and
carryed
away
their
Armes
with
them
,
as
we
have
recovered
back
but
nine
hundred
and
fifty
Armes
;
so
as
those
whose
loyalty
We
had
reason
to
expect
would
help
us
,
are
now
through
their
disloyalty
turned
against
us
,
and
are
strengthned
with
our
own
Armes
;
and
without
all
question
,
if
those
of
the
English
Pale
had
done
their
parts
as
became
good
subjects
with
their
Armes
they
had
from
us
,
and
those
they
might
gather
amongst
themselves
,
they
might
with
our
help
not
only
have
defended
the
Pale
against
the
Rebels
,
but
might
also
have
prevented
the
ruine
and
destruction
wrought
by
their
Tenants
and
Neighbours
on
the
poore
English
and
Protestants
amongst
them
;
for
the
Noblemen
and
Gentry
sate
still
and
looked
on
,
whilst
the
English
and
Protestants
were
ruined
before
their
faces
;
the
Papist
in
the
meane
time
remaining
secure
,
without
the
losse
of
goods
,
or
any
thing
else
.
When
wee
saw
the
power
and
strength
of
the
Rebels
still
growing
upon
us
more
and
more
,
and
approaching
by
degrees
more
neare
to
us
,
and
the
English
and
Protestants
robbed
and
spoyled
even
within
two
miles
of
this
City
,
in
disdaine
and
affront
of
this
State
,
which
are
scornes
of
so
high
a
nature
as
we
could
not
endure
,
if
we
had
strength
sufficient
to
represse
their
insolencies
;
and
when
we
observed
the
retarding
of
our
Succours
of
men
and
armes
from
England
or
Scotland
,
neither
of
both
Succours
being
yet
come
,
nor
as
we
heard
so
much
as
in
view
there
or
in
Scotland
,
and
when
we
found
apparantly
that
for
want
of
those
supplies
,
we
became
in
a
manner
so
contemptible
,
as
we
were
in
danger
to
be
set
upon
for
taking
from
us
this
City
and
Castle
before
our
aides
should
come
,
wee
be-thought
us
of
all
the
meanes
we
could
of
gaining
time
,
being
confident
that
wee
cannot
be
so
deserted
by
the
State
of
England
,
but
that
some
supplies
may
yet
come
unto
us
:
And
therefore
on
the
third
of
December
,
we
directed
our
Letters
to
divers
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdome
who
were
nearest
to
us
,
and
most
of
them
being
of
the
English
Pale
,
to
be
with
us
here
on
the
eight
day
of
this
Month
,
that
we
might
conferre
with
them
concerning
the
present
state
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
we
hoped
by
their
help
,
to
handle
the
matter
so
as
we
might
gaine
a
few
dayes
time
before
our
supprisall
here
,
by
which
time
in
all
likelihood
our
Succours
might
arrive
,
although
it
be
boldly
given
out
by
the
Rebels
,
that
we
shall
have
no
Succours
from
thence
,
which
they
divulge
to
enbolden
their
party
,
and
to
strike
terror
and
discouragement
into
the
well-affected
,
amongst
whom
there
are
many
so
weak
,
as
to
apprehend
from
thence
too
much
feare
,
whereby
many
are
fled
the
Kingdome
.
On
the
eigth
day
of
this
Moneth
,
the
Earle
of
Kildare
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Fitz-Williams
,
and
the
Lord
Barron
of
Houth
came
unto
us
,
but
the
rest
of
the
Noblemen
not
comming
deferred
our
conference
,
and
on
the
eleventh
day
of
this
Month
we
received
Letters
from
seven
of
them
,
namely
,
the
Earle
of
Fingale
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormonston
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Nettervile
,
and
the
Lords
of
Slaine
,
Trimblestone
,
Dunsany
and
Lowth
,
dated
the
seventh
day
of
this
Month
,
and
signed
by
them
,
pretending
a
feare
of
a
Massacre
on
those
of
their
Religion
,
and
that
therefore
they
are
deterred
,
to
wait
on
us
,
but
doe
rather
think
it
fit
to
stand
upon
their
guard
,
and
how
that
resolution
of
theirs
may
stand
with
the
loyalty
they
professe
,
wee
humbly
submit
to
his
Majestie
's
excellent
judgment
,
for
whose
royall
view
wee
send
you
here
inclosed
,
a
Copy
of
their
said
Letters
.
When
we
received
those
Letters
,
we
did
admire
whence
their
feares
of
comming
to
us
should
arise
,
but
afterwards
we
heard
that
they
had
been
in
consultation
with
the
Rebels
,
which
also
as
to
most
of
them
is
confirmed
by
the
enclosed
Examination
of
Christopher
Hampton
,
and
indeed
we
know
no
cause
of
feare
they
have
of
us
,
unlesse
their
own
guilts
begot
in
them
the
feare
they
pretend
;
and
they
spare
not
though
unjustly
to
charge
us
with
a
neglect
of
their
advises
,
whereas
not
one
of
them
to
this
House
offered
to
us
any
advice
or
reall
assistance
towards
Pacification
of
these
troubles
.
It
became
then
publike
(
nor
could
wee
keep
secret
that
which
they
had
published
to
others
)
that
those
Noblemen
so
farre
sided
with
the
Rebels
as
they
now
stood
on
their
guard
;
wee
therefore
adjudged
it
fit
for
vindicating
the
State
from
the
aspersion
which
we
found
so
publikely
endeavoured
to
be
laid
upon
us
,
to
publish
the
enclosed
Proclamation
,
as
well
to
satisfie
to
the
world
as
those
Noblemen
,
who
certainly
are
abundantly
satisfied
in
their
own
secret
thoughts
,
that
wee
never
intended
to
Massacre
them
or
any
other
;
that
being
a
thing
which
we
and
all
good
Protestants
doe
much
abhorre
,
what
ever
the
practice
of
their
Religion
is
,
and
hath
been
found
to
be
by
wofull
experience
in
other
parts
,
whereof
we
confesse
we
are
now
in
great
danger
;
if
our
long
expected
Succours
come
not
the
sooner
to
us
,
and
it
may
be
gathered
from
that
unexampled
tyranny
which
the
Rebels
have
already
exercised
towards
those
of
our
Nation
and
Religion
,
who
fell
into
their
hands
,
what
we
for
our
parts
may
expect
from
them
;
but
the
dishonour
and
shame
which
may
reflect
upon
the
English
Nation
by
exposing
this
State
and
Kingdome
to
so
apparent
ruine
,
and
with
it
the
extirpation
of
Gods
true
Religion
,
afflicts
us
more
then
the
losse
of
our
own
lives
and
fortunes
,
when
all
might
be
saved
by
sending
seasonably
those
Succors
.
Wee
lately
received
Letters
from
the
Lady
Ofaly
,
and
a
Letter
containing
most
insolent
Menaces
inclosed
therein
,
sent
her
from
the
Rebels
,
to
which
shee
sent
them
a
noble
Answer
,
Copies
whereof
we
send
here
inclosed
.
One
of
the
Rebels
stiling
himselfe
Chaplaine
Major
and
Overseer
of
the
Coasts
and
Harbours
,
lately
sent
a
Summons
in
a
proud
and
vaunting
manner
,
to
one
Edward
Leech
,
that
was
entrusted
to
keep
the
Iland
of
Lambay
,
requiring
the
delivery
up
of
that
Iland
to
the
Rebels
,
which
being
done
,
he
gave
Leech
a
Passe
,
where
in
he
stiles
the
Rebels
Forces
the
Catholike
Army
:
A
copy
of
which
Summons
and
Passe
we
send
your
Lordship
here
inclosed
;
and
Leech
told
us
that
that
mighty
Chaplaine
declared
openly
to
him
,
That
he
was
Plotter
of
this
Rebellion
,
That
he
had
spent
in
Travell
and
Prosecution
of
that
design
beyond
Seas
foure
thousand
pounds
;
and
that
all
the
Kings
in
Christendome
,
excepting
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
,
have
hands
in
this
businesse
.
A
Castle
in
the
Town
of
Langford
,
held
by
the
English
,
who
stood
out
awhile
against
the
Rebels
,
being
in
the
end
through
want
of
victuals
necessitated
to
be
rendered
up
to
them
upon
promise
of
quarter
,
a
Popish
Priest
standing
with
his
Skeane
in
his
hand
,
watching
for
the
comming
forth
of
a
Minister
then
amongst
the
English
,
did
by
thrusting
that
Skeane
into
the
Ministers
guts
,
and
ripping
up
his
belly
,
give
that
as
a
signall
to
the
Rebels
,
for
falling
upon
the
rest
of
the
English
,
which
they
did
accordingly
,
assoone
as
the
Minister
was
murthered
,
killing
some
,
and
hanging
the
rest
most
perfidiously
.
On
the
ninth
of
this
Month
,
we
received
advertisement
,
that
great
numbers
of
men
were
gathered
together
in
War-like
manner
at
Swoords
in
the
County
of
Dublin
within
six
miles
of
us
,
they
having
the
Army
of
the
Rebels
behind
them
on
this
side
Drogheda
;
whereupon
we
then
immediately
sent
out
our
Warrant
,
commanding
them
to
disperse
:
A
Copy
whereof
we
send
your
Lordship
here
inclosed
,
which
was
not
obeyed
;
but
a
Letter
sent
us
from
Luke
Nettervile
Sonne
to
the
Lord
Viscount
Nettervile
and
others
of
them
:
A
Copie
whereof
we
likewise
send
here
inclosed
;
whereupon
we
published
the
inclosed
Manifest
,
for
vindicating
this
State
from
their
aspersions
also
:
And
it
is
observable
,
that
those
Gentlemen
at
Swoords
could
even
on
that
very
Tuesday
night
,
wherein
they
alledge
they
were
so
affrighted
at
their
Houses
,
assemble
twelve
hundred
men
together
in
that
moment
of
time
,
to
have
in
readinesse
against
any
attempt
from
the
State
,
whereas
for
many
dayes
before
,
they
could
sit
still
and
look
on
,
whilst
an
Army
of
the
Enemy
lay
behind
them
,
betwixt
them
and
Drogheda
,
and
whilst
some
of
them
openly
declared
Rebels
,
and
many
of
their
neighbours
,
who
doubtlesse
hold
under-hand
intelligence
with
the
Rebels
,
robbed
and
spoiled
the
English
on
all
parts
round
about
them
;
and
yet
those
Gentlemen
could
not
in
all
that
time
be
either
so
affrighted
by
the
Rebels
,
or
so
compassionate
of
their
poore
English
neighbours
,
as
to
assemble
any
men
for
the
defence
of
themselves
,
or
those
their
poore
English
neighbours
;
and
certainly
those
Gentlemen
might
have
been
as
believing
in
this
State
who
have
alwayes
used
lenity
and
mildnesse
towards
them
,
as
in
the
Forces
of
the
Rebels
which
lie
so
neare
behind
them
,
and
who
they
know
have
murthered
many
of
his
Majesties
good
and
innocent
Subjects
,
and
for
ought
they
know
(
if
there
were
not
secret
intelligence
between
them
)
might
have
used
them
also
in
like
manner
.
But
the
truth
is
,
we
conceive
those
Gentlemen
had
a
minde
to
joyn
with
the
Rebels
,
and
doe
now
take
up
pretences
to
cover
their
disloyalty
,
and
cast
scandall
on
this
Government
.
The
Rebels
in
the
Pale
as
in
other
parts
,
have
caused
Masses
to
be
said
openly
in
the
Churches
,
expelled
the
Ministers
from
Officiating
in
their
Churches
,
and
forced
divers
persons
for
saving
their
lives
and
goods
to
become
Papists
,
openly
professing
that
no
Protestant
shall
be
suffered
to
live
in
Ireland
,
and
whilst
they
insult
thus
over
all
the
English
and
Protestants
,
destroying
them
for
no
other
reason
,
but
for
that
they
are
Protestants
and
English
,
we
let
fall
nothing
against
them
touching
Religion
,
and
yet
they
faine
things
against
us
,
tending
that
way
to
give
some
colour
to
their
cruell
proceedings
.
The
Rebels
of
the
County
of
Kildare
have
taken
the
Naas
and
Kildare
in
the
County
of
Kildare
.
The
Rebels
of
Meath
have
taken
Trim
,
and
Ashboy
in
the
County
of
Meath
,
and
divers
other
places
;
The
Rebels
of
the
County
of
Dublin
,
have
possessed
Swoords
and
Rathcoole
,
and
spoyled
all
the
English
and
Protestants
even
to
the
Gates
of
Dublin
,
and
now
about
fifteen
hundred
of
the
Rebels
of
Wiclow
are
in
and
about
Powerscait
,
and
about
ten
miles
from
this
City
;
There
are
also
between
this
and
the
Naas
within
six
or
seven
miles
of
us
a
thousand
of
the
Rebels
of
Kildare
,
and
the
Borders
of
Wiclow
and
Dublin
,
so
as
we
are
in
this
City
invironed
by
them
on
all
sides
by
Land
,
and
they
begin
to
stop
accesses
to
us
by
Sea
;
for
the
Fishermen
on
the
Sea
Coasts
being
all
Irish
and
Papists
Inhabitants
in
the
Pale
,
brake
out
also
into
Rebellion
with
the
multitude
,
and
have
robbed
,
spoyled
and
pillaged
even
within
the
Bay
of
Dublin
severall
Barkes
comming
hither
forth
of
England
.
And
if
to
revenge
this
villany
on
the
Fishermen
at
Clantarfe
and
thereabouts
,
so
neere
us
,
we
send
forth
a
Party
of
Souldiers
to
burn
and
spoyle
those
Rebels
houses
and
corn
,
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
will
immediately
take
new
offence
;
but
that
we
will
adventure
upon
;
for
now
there
is
no
dalliance
with
them
,
who
so
farre
declare
themselves
against
the
State
,
not
caring
what
scorns
are
put
upon
the
Government
,
wherein
is
observable
,
that
the
Landlord
of
Clantarfe
is
one
of
those
Gentlemen
risen
in
Armes
at
Swoords
.
Your
Lordship
now
sees
not
only
the
necessity
of
hastning
with
all
possible
speed
our
Succours
of
men
and
armes
,
both
out
of
England
and
Scotland
,
in
greater
numbers
then
those
at
first
designed
,
seeing
the
breach
appeares
to
be
farre
greater
,
and
the
defection
more
generall
then
at
first
was
conceived
;
and
yet
so
as
such
of
them
as
are
ready
be
not
forced
to
stay
for
the
rest
,
but
that
those
may
be
so
ordered
as
to
come
after
,
for
no
flesh
can
imagine
,
unlesse
they
saw
it
as
we
doe
the
greatnesse
of
our
danger
,
who
are
but
a
handfull
in
comparison
of
the
multitudes
risen
against
us
:
And
we
desire
that
the
ten
thousand
designed
to
come
from
Scotland
,
may
be
wholly
sent
away
,
as
well
the
five
thousand
intended
to
be
left
there
in
readinesse
as
the
rest
,
with
direction
to
land
as
neare
Dublin
as
they
may
,
and
wheresoever
they
land
to
march
to
Dublin
if
possibly
they
can
;
And
to
send
away
with
all
speed
the
Ships
appointed
for
guarding
these
Coasts
,
is
also
very
necessary
to
be
hastned
,
and
that
two
or
three
Ships
of
good
strength
follow
after
;
doubtlesse
these
Rebels
expect
a
very
great
supply
of
Armes
and
Munition
from
forraign
Parts
,
either
Spaine
or
France
.
And
although
out
of
the
fore-sight
we
had
of
this
extremity
since
these
troubles
began
,
we
have
endeavoured
to
get
in
some
provisions
of
victuall
and
corne
,
yet
we
have
not
been
able
to
provide
our selves
sufficiently
to
stand
out
any
long
siege
,
nor
can
we
now
get
in
any
more
,
our
Markets
being
almost
taken
away
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Rebels
surrounding
us
so
as
wee
can
fetch
in
no
more
provisions
;
wherefore
we
beseech
your
Lordship
that
the
Magazins
of
Victuals
designed
to
be
setled
on
that
side
,
may
be
setled
wirh
all
speed
,
if
it
be
not
done
already
,
whereby
we
and
the
Succours
we
expect
,
may
not
be
in
distresse
of
Victuals
for
our selves
or
them
,
or
oates
for
our
horses
.
Our
want
of
Victuals
is
the
more
in
respect
of
the
daily
accesse
of
the
English
spoyled
in
the
Countrey
.
The
necessity
of
the
defence
of
the
Province
of
Munster
,
required
the
immediate
raising
of
a
Regiment
of
Foot
consisting
of
one
thousand
men
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
of
threescore
each
Troop
,
which
threescore
we
appointed
the
Lord
President
to
raise
,
and
for
the
payment
and
arming
of
of
them
,
wee
humbly
advise
,
seeing
we
cannot
doe
it
,
that
money
and
armes
be
sent
from
thence
to
Youghall
,
with
a
further
supply
of
Armes
and
Munition
for
the
stores
in
that
Province
now
much
wanting
there
.
And
as
the
Rebels
which
have
be
set
us
and
this
City
on
all
sides
by
Land
,
doe
threaten
to
cut
off
our
Market
at
Dublin
,
which
we
begin
to
feele
already
:
so
they
boldy
declare
,
that
they
will
within
a
day
or
two
cut
off
the
watercourse
,
which
brings
water
to
this
City
and
Castle
;
and
that
done
,
that
their
multitudes
will
immediately
burn
our
Suburbs
and
besiege
our
Walls
,
which
we
confesse
we
yet
want
strength
to
defend
,
and
must
want
till
our
Supplies
come
forth
of
England
or
Scotland
or
both
;
for
here
we
have
but
about
three
thousand
men
,
the
rest
of
the
old
Companies
being
dispersed
in
severall
needfull
Garrisons
in
the
Countrey
(
excepting
seven
Companies
of
them
surprised
,
and
cut
off
by
the
Rebels
at
their
first
rising
in
Vlster
and
other
Parts
)
and
about
two
hundred
horse
by
pole
of
the
old
Army
,
whereof
many
are
Irish
:
so
as
considering
the
spaciousnesse
of
this
City
and
Suburbs
to
be
defended
,
the
smalnesse
of
our
number
to
defend
them
,
and
the
great
numbers
of
Papists
Inhabitants
in
this
City
and
Suburbs
;
and
lastly
,
the
very
great
numbers
of
the
Rebels
,
who
are
so
strong
as
to
approach
this
City
with
many
thousands
,
and
yet
leave
many
thousands
also
at
the
siege
of
Drogheda
,
wee
cannot
expect
to
bee
able
to
defend
this
City
for
any
long
time
against
them
,
without
the
arrivall
of
our
expected
Succours
.
The
Earle
of
Castle-haven
on
the
tenth
of
this
Month
,
presented
at
this
board
the
inclosed
Oath
tendered
unto
him
by
the
Rebels
to
be
sworn
by
him
,
which
he
saith
he
refused
to
sweare
,
and
we
heare
they
send
it
to
all
Parts
to
be
tendered
to
the
people
,
pressing
them
to
take
the
Sacrament
thereupon
.
We
did
lately
in
hope
to
gaine
some
time
untill
our
supplies
might
come
,
listen
to
an
offer
made
by
some
Popish
Priests
to
goe
to
the
Rebels
and
Treat
with
them
,
as
you
may
perceive
by
the
inclosed
:
But
since
we
finde
there
is
little
hope
of
it
;
for
some
of
the
Priests
are
returned
,
nothing
being
wrought
thereby
.
However
it
is
fit
your
Lordship
should
know
what
wee
doe
;
we
must
now
crave
leave
to
declare
to
your
Lordship
,
that
things
being
risen
here
to
this
heigth
,
threatning
not
onely
the
shaking
of
the
Government
,
but
the
losse
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
Supplies
of
men
,
Armes
and
more
Treasure
,
are
of
great
necessity
to
be
hastned
away
hither
;
so
is
it
also
needfull
that
we
enjoy
your
Lordships
presence
here
,
for
the
conduct
in
your
own
person
of
the
great
and
important
affaires
of
this
State
,
as
well
in
the
Martiall
as
in
the
Civill
Government
,
which
doe
necessarily
require
it
in
this
time
of
great
imminent
danger
,
wherein
so
farre
as
we
may
be
able
to
contribute
any
assistance
with
you
,
we
shall
be
ready
to
discharge
our
duties
therein
,
with
that
loyalty
and
uprightenesse
of
heart
which
we
owe
to
his
Majesty
,
and
the
particular
respect
due
from
us
to
your
Lordship
;
but
we
hope
you
will
bring
that
strength
with
you
,
which
may
befit
the
greatnesse
of
the
King
our
Master
to
send
with
his
Leivtenant
against
so
numerous
enemies
as
these
Rebels
are
become
,
as
well
for
the
honour
of
his
Majesty
,
as
for
the
terrour
of
those
Rebels
.
By
what
we
have
heretofore
and
now
humbly
represented
to
your
Lordship
,
you
may
in
part
see
the
greatnesse
of
the
publike
danger
wherein
this
Kingdom
now
stands
,
and
particularly
this
City
and
Castle
,
the
principall
piece
thereof
,
that
if
those
be
lost
(
which
we
now
againe
assure
your
Lordship
,
were
never
in
so
great
perill
to
be
lost
since
the
first
Conquest
of
this
Kingdom
by
the
Crown
of
England
)
the
whole
Kingdom
must
quickly
follow
,
that
the
danger
which
must
thereupon
arise
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
is
very
great
in
many
respects
.
There
is
no
possibility
to
prevent
those
evils
with
honour
and
safety
to
England
but
by
Succours
from
thence
or
Scotland
,
or
both
,
and
that
if
those
Succours
come
not
speedily
,
it
cannot
be
avoyded
,
but
the
Kingdom
must
be
lost
.
And
if
notwithstanding
all
this
so
often
and
truly
made
known
by
us
to
your
Lordship
,
we
shall
perish
for
want
of
Supplies
,
we
shall
carry
this
comfort
with
us
to
our
graves
or
any
other
buriall
we
shall
have
,
that
your
Lordship
can
witnesse
for
us
to
the
Royall
Majesty
and
to
all
the
world
that
we
have
discharged
our
duties
to
God
,
to
his
Majesty
,
to
that
Nation
,
and
to
this
,
in
humbly
representing
to
his
Majesty
by
your
Lordship
,
the
chiefe
Governour
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
extremities
and
dangers
wherein
his
Kingdome
and
people
stand
,
and
the
necessity
of
hastning
Supplies
hither
,
by
all
possible
meanes
for
preservation
of
both
,
so
as
what
ever
become
of
our
persons
,
our
memory
cannot
be
justly
stained
with
so
wretched
a
breach
of
faith
and
loyalty
to
the
King
our
Master
,
as
to
forbeare
representing
thither
the
extremities
wherein
we
are
,
whether
we
have
the
credit
to
be
believed
or
no
;
and
that
we
write
truth
,
and
most
needfull
truth
,
will
be
found
true
,
when
perhaps
we
shall
perish
,
and
which
is
more
considerable
,
the
Kingdome
also
for
want
of
being
believed
and
succoured
in
time
.
And
so
we
remaine
Your
Lordships
to
be
commanded
,
-
William
Persons
.
-
Io:
Burlace
.
-
Ormand
Ossory
.
-
R
:
Dillon
.
-
Char
:
Lambart
.
-
Ad
:
Loftus
.
-
Iohn
Temple
.
-
Charles
Coot
.
-
Francis
Willoughby
.
-
R
:
Meredith
.
From
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
14
December
.
1641.
Postscript
.
BY
our
Letters
to
your
Lordship
of
the
22
of
November
,
We
did
desire
to
be
enformed
from
thence
,
whether
the
Parliament
here
being
once
Prorogued
,
may
not
againe
be
prorogued
by
Proclamation
before
they
sit
,
or
whether
it
be
of
necessity
that
they
must
sit
againe
,
and
the
Parliament
to
be
Prorogued
the
House
sitting
.
And
now
that
this
Rebellion
hath
over-spread
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
that
many
members
of
both
Houses
are
involved
therein
,
so
as
the
Parliament
cannot
sit
.
We
humbly
desire
to
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
therein
,
and
if
his
Majesty
shall
think
fit
to
Prorogue
it
,
which
in
present
we
hold
expedient
,
that
then
we
may
receive
his
commandment
for
Prorogation
,
and
that
the
doubt
concerning
that
be
cleared
;
for
to
assemble
at
that
time
cannot
be
with
safety
.
Our
Letters
of
the
third
of
December
,
have
been
hitherto
with-held
on
this
side
by
contrary
winds
.
In
this
most
miserable
condition
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
continued
shut
up
within
the
City
of
Dublin
,
strugling
with
all
their
power
for
a
short
preservation
from
those
dismall
calamities
which
had
generally
over-spred
the
whole
Kingdome
:
Their
care
,
travell
,
and
endeavours
,
had
hitherto
in
some
measure
extended
to
the
most
remote
parts
;
how
they
might
asswage
the
swelling
distempers
,
or
yeeld
some
reliefe
to
the
lamentable
complaints
and
bitter
out-cryes
daily
brought
up
unto
them
.
But
now
the
evils
abroad
were
grown
past
their
cure
,
and
their
own
dangers
so
multiplyed
as
they
were
enforced
to
spend
their
time
almost
in
a
perpetuall
consultation
,
never
at
rest
,
sometimes
raised
in
the
night
by
sudden
advertisements
,
alwayes
in
constant
perplexity
and
trouble
,
desperately
threatned
on
every
side
,
so
as
what
through
treachery
within
or
from
without
,
they
had
just
reason
to
apprehend
the
losse
of
the
City
and
Castle
wherein
they
had
enclosed
themselves
,
and
so
consequently
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
all
the
British
and
Protestants
throughout
all
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
thus
they
continued
untill
the
most
happy
and
welcome
arrivall
of
that
truly
valiant
Gentleman
and
gallant
Commander
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
,
Simon
Harcourt
with
Forces
out
of
England
.
who
being
designed
Governour
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
was
dispatched
away
by
speciall
Order
of
Parliament
with
his
Regiment
for
the
preservation
of
that
place
,
and
landed
here
on
the
last
of
December
,
1641
,
to
the
great
joy
and
comfort
of
all
his
Majesties
Protestants
,
and
well
affected
Subject
,
and
to
the
terrour
of
those
Rebels
now
in
Armes
,
who
had
made
themselves
believe
that
no
Succours
would
be
sent
out
of
England
towards
the
suppressing
of
their
notorious
Rebellion
.
And
now
my
intentions
were
to
have
proceeded
further
on
in
setting
down
what
hath
fallen
out
within
the
next
foure
Months
,
and
then
to
have
added
a
briefe
account
of
all
such
particular
passages
as
have
been
acted
during
the
space
of
those
six
Months
within
all
the
severall
Counties
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
so
having
recollected
and
presented
as
it
were
at
one
view
the
publike
calamities
and
miserable
desolations
of
all
the
foure
Provinces
there
,
to
have
sate
down
and
made
the
first
period
of
this
Story
.
But
I
must
here
take
up
being
unexpectly
called
away
;
I
resolve
therefore
patiently
to
attend
the
restoring
of
this
Kingdome
and
the
resettlement
of
our
affaires
,
and
then
if
I
find
not
this
work
undertaken
and
perfected
by
some
more
skilfull
hand
,
I
shall
hope
to
get
the
rest
of
my
tailing
together
,
and
make
such
further
provision
of
all
other
materialls
as
may
enable
mee
to
goe
through
with
the
same
.
In
the
meane
time
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
take
notice
,
that
the
Rebels
within
very
few
Moneths
after
their
first
breaking
out
,
had
so
ordered
their
affaires
,
as
that
by
their
sudden
surprises
,
their
sharpe
and
bloody
executions
,
their
barbarous
stripping
▪
and
despoyling
of
all
sorts
that
fell
into
their
hands
,
they
had
cleared
the
Inland
Counteys
of
all
the
British
Inhabitants
:
And
except
some
few
Castles
and
other
places
of
strength
which
they
held
severally
besieged
,
and
had
most
of
them
suddenly
after
surrendred
for
want
of
reliefe
,
they
had
in
a
manner
made
themselves
absolute
Masters
in
all
those
Parts
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
for
the
Maritime
places
,
there
were
only
some
of
the
chiefe
Cities
which
were
held
out
against
them
,
besides
some
few
other
Forts
and
places
of
no
great
importance
:
As
in
the
Province
of
Lemster
,
the
Cities
of
Dublin
;
and
in
the
Province
of
Munster
,
the
Cities
of
Cork
,
Youghall
,
and
Kinsale
;
in
Vlster
,
London-Derry
,
Colraine
and
Caregfergus
:
And
all
these
they
held
either
besieged
,
much
distressed
,
or
they
were
otherwayes
so
over-pestred
with
the
multitudes
of
poore
stripped
people
fled
to
them
for
safety
,
as
they
were
confident
they
could
not
long
hold
out
,
but
that
either
open
force
,
treachery
,
famine
,
or
sicknesse
would
within
a
short
time
inevitably
put
them
into
their
hands
.
Thus
it
pleased
God
to
humble
his
own
people
in
this
Land
,
and
for
their
sinnes
to
give
them
up
into
the
power
of
their
cruell
Enemies
,
who
began
now
to
sacrifice
to
their
own
ne●s
,
to
celebrate
the
memory
of
their
Victories
:
And
upon
the
prosperity
of
their
undertakings
and
late
successe
,
they
were
become
so
confident
of
prevailing
even
to
the
totall
extirpation
of
all
the
British
and
Protestants
out
of
this
Kingdome
,
as
they
proceeded
to
set
down
a
certaine
form
of
Government
,
nominated
the
persons
whom
they
intended
to
entrust
with
the
management
of
their
affaires
,
what
Lawes
they
would
have
revoked
,
what
Statutes
newly
enectad
:
And
in
the
meane
time
they
erected
a
Councell
which
they
stiled
the
Supreme
Councell
,
which
they
invested
with
absolute
Power
and
Authority
,
to
order
and
governe
the
whole
Kingdome
.
This
consisted
of
certaine
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
three
or
foure
Lawyers
,
and
one
Physitian
,
who
being
elected
unto
this
charge
,
had
the
place
of
their
residence
appointed
unto
them
at
Kilkenny
,
a
City
in
the
Province
of
Lemster
,
where
they
sate
ordinarily
for
the
dispatch
of
all
the
great
and
weighty
affaires
of
their
State
:
They
there
erected
severall
Courts
of
Judicature
,
they
made
a
new
broad
Seale
,
appointed
severall
great
officers
of
State
,
coyned
money
,
settled
an
excise
upon
all
kinde
of
commodities
,
and
performed
many
other
acts
of
regall
power
.
Now
how
they
proceeded
on
in
the
ordering
these
their
great
affaires
what
Councels
they
took
,
what
meanes
they
used
to
enable
themselves
to
make
opposition
against
the
Forces
sent
over
by
the
Parliament
of
England
into
all
the
foure
Provinces
of
Ireland
,
I
shall
here
forbeare
to
speak
of
.
These
particulars
must
be
reserved
for
the
ensuing
part
of
this
Story
,
where
they
will
most
properly
fall
in
to
be
related
:
And
where
likewise
,
we
shall
finde
so
strange
a
turn
,
such
a
remarkable
declination
of
their
power
,
their
hearts
failing
them
for
feare
,
their
Councells
infatuated
,
their
designs
blasted
,
their
Forces
routed
their
sieges
raised
,
such
a
generall
defailliance
and
inprosperity
in
all
their
undertakings
,
as
we
must
needs
give
glory
to
our
Maker
,
and
acknowledge
that
God
hath
most
wonderfully
wrought
for
the
deliverance
of
the
poore
small
remnant
of
his
people
,
which
were
here
shut
up
and
designed
to
the
slaughter
.
For
after
a
considerable
number
of
Horse
as
well
as
Foot
sent
over
by
the
Parliament
of
England
arrived
at
Dublin
,
and
had
in
some
petty
encounters
thereabouts
tried
the
mettaile
of
the
Rebels
,
and
found
their
spirit
of
a
poore
and
base
allay
,
they
began
extreamely
to
disvalue
them
,
and
would
be
no
longer
abused
with
the
fabulous
reports
of
their
great
strength
or
numbers
which
with
much
advantage
they
had
long
made
use
of
:
Therefore
now
they
began
to
seek
them
out
in
all
places
,
and
wheresoever
they
came
to
meet
with
them
,
they
alwayes
prevailed
even
with
small
numbers
very
often
against
great
multitudes
of
them
,
sparing
not
many
times
to
pursue
them
into
the
midst
of
their
greatest
f●●tnesses
,
and
made
the
very
bogges
and
woods
unsafe
receptacles
for
their
broken
Troopes
.
And
with
so
great
successe
,
was
the
warre
prosecuted
by
the
English
from
the
first
landing
of
their
Forces
out
of
England
untill
the
Treaty
of
that
most
unhappy
Cessation
concluded
in
Sept.
1643.
as
that
in
all
the
incounters
they
had
with
the
Rebels
during
that
time
,
they
never
received
any
scorn
or
defeats
,
but
went
on
Victoriously
,
beating
them
down
in
all
Parts
of
the
Kingdome
:
And
so
they
carried
on
their
work
before
them
without
any
assistance
either
from
the
meere
Irish
or
the
English
Irish
:
For
I
can
not
my selfe
remember
any
Gentleman
of
quality
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
that
was
there
born
and
breed
up
a
Papist
that
put
himselfe
into
that
service
,
or
desired
to
be
listed
as
a
member
of
the
English
Army
.
It
is
true
,
some
of
the
common
Souldiers
there
,
were
of
the
English
Irish
that
came
in
,
and
though
they
were
not
considerable
for
their
number
,
yet
they
did
good
service
and
still
with
much
fury
and
sharpnesse
followed
on
upon
the
execution
.
FINIS
.